Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
A BOYS LUST

... young and could not
help yourself. I have forgotten how lusty boys – I mean young men your age can
get.’ Then she added ... of
one of her breasts through the nightdress.

Trembling with lust, the boy pulled away and started undoing his trousers.

‘That ... ... Continue»
Posted by sexualperv72 2 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 5451  |  
96%
  |  7

Watching the Boys Part 8

Bryan was walking funny and a bit more slowly than usual as we walked down the concourse to our gate. Once we found the gate I looked around for somewhere to eat. I was starving and I know Bryan could use some breakfast especially after all we had been through with security. There was a McDonald's across from our gate, so we slowly wobbled over and order some sausage McMuffins and drinks before we sat down in a booth inside the restaurant. I watched Bryan quickly wolf down one of the breakfast sandwiches in no time flat. Bryan slowed down on his second McMuffin. As I watched him eat, I couldn't help but marvel at the nine year old boy sitting next to me. The sight of him taking on such a massive cock and owning it. He really had come into his own. "You doing OK...?" I said to Bryan as I gently hugged the boy, before leaning in and whispering into Bryan's ear, "After taking such a big cock." "Yyyeeeaaahhh, a little sore, but I'll be OK." Bryan said exhaling; I think the egg was vibrating against his prostate as he squirmed a bit on the padded booth seat. Then Bry grabbed my hand I was hugging him with and placed it on his rock hard boy nail. He briefly looked up at me and smiled as I started to squeeze him through his shorts. "Was that the biggest one you've had Bry?" I asked curiously as my mouth started to go dry. I had to know, this was the perfect time to finally get a peek into Bryan's new world. "I've had lots of guys that size." Bryan said between bites on his sandwich. "But that officer was the thickest." He said with a giggle. "It was a lot of fun." Bryan said after he swallowed another bite as he looked at me with beaming smile. I looked at him stunned and wondered how many other 'guys' besides Jamal and Uncle Dee he's done, since they were roughly about the same size or thickness. Then I remembered the end of the Superman video with Bryan taking on all those black men. A sexual shudder went through me remembering that scene. Bryan then lightly moaned and wiggled some more in his seat as I slipped my hand down into his shorts and underwear and stroked his bare, hard boy cock. Bryan leaned into me as he nibbled on his food as I stroked my boy in the middle of a busy McDonalds. Bryan started to make light moaning sounds as I gently teased and stroked his hard boy flesh as the metal egg vibrated away on his over stimulated prostate. Bry turned his head into my chest as he muffled the sounds of his climax into my shirt. I then felt his cock start to contract with a dry orgasm. His little body shook as each wave of pleasure washed over him. The sounds faded from his buried head as Bryan came down from his climax. But the vibrating egg was still stimulating his prostate which made his cock stay hard. Bryan kept his face buried in my chest as we sat there and I snacked on my breakfast. Then I realized he'd fallen asl**p, I felt like such a dad at that moment. I wonder if other travelers knew what was going on at our table just steps away. It just looked like father and son where sharing a moment before their flight. I loved my boys very much but I'd been so busy with work that I never really connected with them on a deep level. I've always been emotionally awkward around them. And my sexual fetishes didn't help me any. But maybe now we could find some connection together. Maybe introducing Jamal into the f****y wasn't so bad after all as my youngest boy slept peacefully in my arms? We stayed like that `til about 30 minutes before boarding time. I gently woke Bryan up, noticing his cock had gone down somewhat. The exhausted boy and I slowly walked across the concourse to our gate and waited for the boarding to begin. A crowd of people started to gather around the gate entrance as boarding time neared. Some were tourists; others looked like well-traveled business people used to long hours in airports. Bryan and I were able to get on the plane first due to Bryan's age. We had seats in business class, with really wide leather chairs and lots of space. Better than flying coach. We found our seats; Bryan was sitting on the right side of the plane next to the window. I was in the same row but on the opposite side of the plane next to the window. The seating arrangements weren't as bad as I thought it would be as I could clearly see Bryan from where I was sitting. I began to finally relax as I watched the people file onto the plane and pass by me. There was a seat next to me; the center section had two seats and then the two seats on the far side. Bryan looked like he was ready to pass out, most likely from what happened in security combined with having to wake up so early. Soon the plane was nearly full and the last few stragglers were coming on to the plan, all of them heading to the coach section behind us. I had a middle aged business man sitting next to me, I looked down our row to where Bryan was sitting and the seat next to him was still empty. "Cool, I could move over there if no one else sits there." I thought to myself. Just as the stewardess was closing the door one more passenger quickly ran onto the plane. He was a very tall, good looking, muscular black k** and he looked like he was in college and played football. He was dressed nicely wearing his UCLA jersey over a collared shirt with a medium sized duffle slung over his shoulder. The number was 23 emblazoned on his chest. He scanned for his seat as he strode down the aisle re-checking his ticket, then stopped next to the empty seat next to the sl**ping Bryan. I watched him look up at the seat number on the overhead compartment then glanced down to the empty seat then at my sl**ping boy. He smiled briefly as I noticed him adjust his crotch then he popped his duffel bag in the overhead and sat down. During all that I swore I saw the outline of his package become more noticeable. "But if I saw a cute boy like Bryan I'd bone up too." I thought to myself as I watched the football player sit down and put his seatbelt on. The name on the back of his jersey read Franklin. It looked like he could be a running back. After Franklin sat down the stewardess went through their pre-flight ramble about what to do if the plane were to have any problems and noting where the exits are. The usual stuff as the plane started to rev up its engines and we backed away from the gate. As we taxied down the runway, I thought back to the moment that Bry and I shared during breakfast. I loved feeling my boy fall asl**p in my arms, taking care of his needs. I'd do anything for him. My mind drifted about my sons and their friends, Jamal and the urges I felt when I watched them. I started to harden up as I felt the plane lift off the ground. I watched the ground fall away as I tried to focus on something else besides images of watching the boys in my life getting wildly fucked. My daydreaming was broken by the ping noise inside the cabin notifying the passengers that the seatbelt light had been turned off. As I unfastened my belt I looked over to where Bryan was sitting. My boy was asl**p; his little flip flops where on the ground as he had curled up into the corner of the seat. `Franklin' had a pair of headphones on and was watching something on the small monitor on the back of the seat. "Looks like this will be a normal flight, might as well get some work done." I thought to myself as I pulled my laptop bag out from under my seat. I brought down the fold down tray and set up my laptop and powered it up. As I was digging through the outer pocket, pulling out my ear buds, I felt something unusual. I pulled it out and it was a small box wrapped like a birthday present with a little red bow on top. "What the hell?" I thought as I inspected the strange box. I opened it up and inside was a red USB computer stick. Now I was completely stumped. So I stuck it the computer and opened up the USB file. The only file on the disk was one labeled "Ben There, Done That". As soon as I read the title of the file I quickly looked around thinking someone was watching me and my heart started to beat faster. I also noticed my cock instantly hardened and my mouth went dry as I opened the file. The file opens and a single video file is inside, labeled with the same title "Ben There, Done That". The business man next to me was working on his laptop with headphones on. I was dying to see this, so I angle my computer screen towards me and away from prying eyes and plugged my headphones into my computer's audio jack. I then click play on the "Ben There, Done That? file, the video player popped up on my laptop screen. I minimized it so no one else could see. A title reading "Ben There, Done That! "popped up in red, my palms start to sweat with anticipation. The video fades in with a wide shot of my basement man cave. Specifically the black leather couches in the middle of the Dark screening room in front of the giant theatre screen. Sitting on the wide couches were Jonny, Ben, Bryan and Jamal. Jonny and Bryan were laying back in their white Speedos, Ben and Jamal were also sprawled out wearing their board shorts. They look like they're all watching something on the screen, but not intently as they talked randomly amongst themselves. There was a lull in the conversation when Jonny looked over at the other boys and finally piped up. "So when are ya going to break out your pipe Ben?" Jonny blurts out with a shit eating grin. Ben immediately shot Jonny a dirty look. But I noticed Bryan and Jamal clearly were in on the joke. If Ben only knew he was in a room full of sharks. "Shut up Jonny!" Ben said under his breath. "Whaaaat?!" Jonny said mockingly. "Jamal doesn't mind if we smoke some weed, right Jamal?" He said as Ben and Jonny both looked over at Jamal. But the expressions on the boys' faces were completely different. Ben had a worried look on his face but Jonny was smiling like a Cheshire cat. Ben paused as he looked unsure about breaking out his stuff in front of this adult and his younger b*****r. "But my little b*****r is here." Ben shoots back at Jonny. Bryan then rolled his eyes. "Oh please Ben, don't be such a doof." piped up his younger b*****r, impatient with his older b*****r`s stalling. "I know you smoke pot." He said matter-of-factly. "I've smoked weed too." Bryan stated proudly. "When did you smoke weed?" Ben said looking shocked at his little b*****r. "Come on Ben, just break out the pipe." Jonny said, now getting irritated with Ben's stalling. "This isn't an after school special." "You don't mind then?" He says meekly to Jamal still unsure. "Only if you don't mind sharing." Jamal smiled as he slowly stretched out his muscular body like a cat, putting his muscular frame on display for the boys, and then exhaled. His large cock wasn't completely hard but it looked like it was starting to awake inside his loose board shorts. "O.K., fine" Ben said in a defeated tone as he reached into the pocket of his board shorts and pulled out a small metal pipe and a small zip lock bag of weed. "You guys are going to smoke all my weed." he grumbled as Ben placed his pipe and the weed on the coffee table in front of him. The other boys got excited as they watch Ben load the pipe like an expert. Jamal just sat back and watched with a smile on his face, subtly rubbing his hardening b**st in his shorts. Ben finished packing the pipe and handed it to Jonny who quickly blazed up, coughing as he exhaled his boy sized hit. Ben was next as he expertly inhaled a big hit and held it in like a pro inside his lungs but then started to cough a bit as he exhaled while giggling. Bryan was next as he took the pipe and toked it up like he'd been doing it all his life. Ben watched his nine year old b*****r in amazement as Bryan blew out a generous hit for a boy his size. And he didn't even cough! "Wow little b*o, when did you learn how to smoke?" Ben asks with a stoned smile on his face. "Wouldn't you like to know?" Bryan replied with a glazed happy look on his face as he passed the pipe to Jamal which he quickly cleared in one big hit. "It's out." Jamal stated to the boys placing the spent pipe on the coffee table. "That was some good weed Ben, thanks b*o." Jamal said to the now relaxed Ben. "I have some weed of my own you boys might like to try." Jamal said to the group. "And you haven't met The Snake yet." He said with a devious smile. "The Snake?" they all said at the same time, then the boys looked at each other and start laughing uncontrollably as Jamal smiled and left the frame for minute. The boys continue their little giggle fit until Jamal returned with an assortment of stuff on a tray. "O.K. little bros, meet The Snake," Jamal said proudly as he placed a huge glass bong in the middle of the coffee table. The boys gasped at the sight of the impressively large water pipe in the shape of a snake. He also placed a tray down on the coffee table next to the bong. On it was a small round metal container and a small wooden box as well as a pitcher of fruit punch and some plastic cups. "Damn, that's a big one!" Ben said in a shocked tone as he admired "The Snake". There was a brief pause, and then the boys broke out into another giggle fit at Ben's silly double entendre. Little did Ben know what Jonny and Bryan were really laughing about as Jamal unscrewed the metal container and started to pack some shredded weed into the Snake's large bowl. "Wow, that's some stinky stuff." Jonny stated as the strong smell of weed filled the room. Jamal finished packing the bowl and slid The Snake across the coffee table to Jonny. Jonny scooted forward on the couch, he looked naked wearing just those white Speedos as he leaned forward grasped the glass bong. Jonny leaned in and put his lips on the mouth of the phallic looking pipe, lighted the bowl and started to suck the smoke into the long clear chamber. He then pulled the bowl out and sucked the smoke into his lungs. Jonny paused as he tried to keep the smoke in as long as he could then blew out an insane amount of smoke as he started to cough uncontrollably falling back into the couch clutching himself. "Here Jonny, drink this, it'll help your throat." Jamal said to the coughing boy as he poured him a glass of the red fruit punch. Jonny quickly grabbed it and took a few gulps. Jonny coughed one more time and then relaxed. "Wow, that's some strong shit Jamal." Jonny said as he sank back into the leather couch with a glazed happy look on his face. Jamal poured three more cups for the rest of the boys. "You guys will need this when it's your turn with the Snake. " As he places the cups of fruit punch in front of the rest of the boys. He then slides the bong to Ben, who now has a serious look of concern on his face as he stares at the phallic looking pipe in front of him. "O.K. Let's do this." Ben says to himself as he leaned in and started to take a big pull on The Snake. He quickly sucked in the smoke and held it in a bit longer than Jonny, but he too started to cough like crazy as he expelled the smoke out of this lungs. Grabbing for his cup of juice, Ben slumped back into the couch, and then drank big gulps of the juice as his coughing calmed down. Jamal then slid the bong in front of Bryan who now looked really intimidated by this giant glass bong. "C...can you help me daddy J?" Bryan said with big puppy dog eyes to Jamal. "Sure son, come sit on my lap and I'll help you." Jamal said to Bryan as my boy smiled and hoped up onto Jamal's lap facing him. Jamal prepared Bryan by handing Bry his cup of juice as Bryan got comfortable wrapping his thighs around Jamal`s waist. Their skin glowed from the reflected light coming from the giant projector screen. Seeing my boy's white bare skin highlighted against Jamal's beautiful black muscular body made me harden up even more. "Take a few big gulps of your juice first." Jamal told Bryan as my boy took a few gulps of his drink. He then handed his cup back to Jamal as Jamal held the Snake between them and got ready to light the bowl. "Now I'm gonna do a smaller hit for you. O.K.?" Jamal explained to the boy, reassuring him. "After I inhale the smoke, lean in and open your mouth and I'll blow the smoke in. When I do that, inhale the smoke. Got it son?" Bryan nodded yes. After those final instructions, Jamal fired up the bowl with Jonny and Ben watching intently on the couch. Jamal filled the chamber up with smoke but not as much as the boys did, he then quickly removed the bowl, as he sucked the smoke into his lungs. On cue, Bryan leaned in holding on to Jamal's shoulders to steady himself. His mouth open as Jamal leaned forward and blew the smoke into my boy's open mouth as Jamal placed the Snake back on the coffee table. Bryan inhaled the smoke as he slid closer to Jamal until they were rubbing up against each other. Then Bry returned the smoke back to Jamal. Their lips were so close they could've been kissing, wait; suddenly I realized they were kissing! Bryan and Jamal were lip locked together as they shared a passionate kiss. Bryan quickly wrapped his arms around Jamal's head and shoulders as Jamal hugged Bryan tightly as their kiss intensified. Smoke leaked out of each other's noses and between their lips as they tried to exchange the smoke while they kissed. Ben and Jonny watched them kiss, each boy showing a different reaction. Jonny let out a low moan as his hand started to rub the growing erection in his white Speedo and Ben, with a slightly stunned but turned on look, slowly started to rub his own stiffening bulge in his board shorts. "Fuuuuck that's hot." Jonny mumbled under his breath as he watched man and boy duel tongues. "Y y yeah." Ben hesitantly said in a breathless tone as he rubbed harder against his stiff cock. Both boys now had raging boners as they watched Jamal and Ben lean back into the couch as they continued to kiss wildly. Jonny and Ben were now actively rubbing their swollen crotches as they watched the hot display of man/boy love going on just a few feet from them. Jonny hesitantly moved his hand onto Ben's thigh, not knowing how his best friend would react to his advances. Ben felt his best friend's hand on his thigh and glanced over at Jonny. They smiled at each other as the two boys finally crossed a line they've both wanted to cross. Ben automatically spread his legs wider at the feel of his best friends hand as he turned his attention back to his little b*****r and Jamal. Bryan and Jamal continued to make out as Jonny's hand continued to travel up Ben's leg and into Ben's loose board shorts. Jonny moved closer to Ben as the two boys watched Jamal and Bryan. Then I noticed Jonny's hand slip up inside Ben's loose shorts and cup Ben's erection inside his board shorts. Ben's head tilted back as he closed his eyes and let out a low moan. I could see Jonny's hand manipulating Ben's hard cock in his board shorts, his arm disappearing up Ben`s board shorts. Ben smiled and looked over at Jonny as he spread his legs wider for his best friend. "I...I wanna try that with you Ben." Jonny said huskily to his best friend. Ben gently put his hand on top of Jonny's hand that was groping him. "I'd love to." Ben lustfully groaned as Jonny squeezed Ben's cock. "But take off those board shorts first; I know your wearing your Speedo underneath." Jonny said with a lustful smile. "I can feel it." He huskily muttered as he rubbed Ben a bit longer before pulling his hand out of Ben's shorts. Jonny reached for the Snake as Ben stood up and wiggled out of his board shorts revealing his old red worn out competition Speedo that showed off his hard boy cock wonderfully. Jonny packed the Snake as Ben sat back down on the edge of the couch next to Jonny. They both took a few sips of their fruit juice to wet their throats then Jonny took the Snake and took a long deep hit from the glass bong. He turned to Ben and leaned in as Ben opened his mouth. Their lips where almost touching, as Jonny started to blow the smoke into Ben's lungs. Jonny blew the last of the smoke into Ben's lungs `til his lips were brushing against Ben's lips. Ben exhaled the smoke back into Jonny's lungs as Ben started to push back against Jonny's lips. Like a switch being turned on, both boys start to feel and stroke each other's bodies as the exchange of smoke turned into a passionate kiss. All the years of secretly lusting after each other was finally being released as the two boys fell back onto the couch as the continued to let out all the pent up sexual longing they had for each other. The camera captured the two young teen Speedo encased hard-on's grind against one another as their passion filled lust increased. Jonny and Ben both reached down at the same moment and jammed their hands into the front of each other's Speedos as they started to vigorously stroke each other. This seemed to inflame them even more than before. I was surprised they didn't rip their Speedos apart as they stretched out the fronts of the suits trying to pull their dripping teen cocks out. They couldn't get enough of each other. Bryan and Jamal stopped kissing and looked over at Jonny and Ben. They both smiled as they watched the two teen boys make out. "I think it's time to get naked my boy." Jamal said to his horny nine year old boy toy. Bryan nodded yes with a big lustful smile as he slowly slid down Jamal's body like a cat in heat. Rubbing himself all over Jamal's black muscular frame until my boy was crouched in between Jamal's thighs looking up at the massive cock that was straining to be released out Jamal's board shorts. Bryan quickly stood up and stretched, like an awakening sexual Phoenix, his little boy cock tenting his tight white Speedos as he felt up his own body. "Ooooh Jamal, I feel so good." Bryan said as he continued to feel himself all over until he centered all his attention on his raging boy tool in his tight swim suit. Jamal sat up and started to run his large black hands all over Bryan's cute nine year old body. Bryan tilted his head back and let out a long low moan as he lifted his arms above his head. "Mmmmm, you're rolling good now my son." Jamal said as he stroked my boy. Bryan made little gasping sounds as the sensations of Jamal's stroking washed over him. One of Jamal's hands slowly slid down and cupped Bryan's hard boy cock. Bryan groaned and held on to Jamal's shoulders as the large black hand manipulated his boy nail through his white Speedo. Jamal slid his hands into the sides of Bryan's white suit and slid them down his thighs. Bryan's cock popped free and stood at attention as Jamal pushed the boy's suit all the way down his coltish boy legs. Bryan stepped out of the Speedo and stood completely naked in front of Jamal. Jamal continued to caress my boy, feeling up his smooth naked flesh but avoiding Bryan's stiff boy cock. Jamal held Bry's hips as he leaned in and started to gently suck on Bryan's boy nail. My boy made a small satisfying groan as he held on to Jamal's shoulders. Bry watched with a look of pure lust as the man suck his boy sized cock, as well as his balls, completely engulfing Bry's crotch inside Jamal's adult mouth. All I could see were Jamal's mouth and lips moving as they manipulated and sucked on Bryan's genitals. Bryan's eyes were closed and his knees became wobbly as small gasping sounds emanated from his gasping mouth. Jamal grabbed Bryan by the hips and pulled him back onto the couch as he continued his oral assault on my boy. Bryan's body was now hunched over Jamal's head, his legs straddling Jamal's chest as Bryan humped his groin into Jamal's face. The camera caught Jamal's hands caressing Bry's boyish legs as they moved up to cup my boy's flexing ass. As Jamal continued to suck and mouth my boy's groin he started to slide his finger into Bryan's ass searching for his well-used boy hole. Bry gasped out as Jamal found his target and slowly buried his adult sized finger into my boy`s twitching hole. I also noticed Jamal push one of those white nuggets I saw him use on Bryan in one of the earlier videos. Jonny and Ben came up for air after hearing Bryan gasp out, the boys watched as Jamal slipped in a second finger and then really started to finger fuck Bryan with increasing speed as he intensified his sucking of the boy. Bryan moaned as the sensations of the dissolving kryptonite suppository washed over him. "Fuck that's hot." Ben whispered under his breath as he watched his younger b*****r loose himself as he was being simultaneously sucked and finger fucked at the same time. Jonny smiled then turned his attention back to Ben, gently kissing and nuzzling Ben's neck as both boys continued to stroke each other's hard cocks. "I think we should get naked too." Jonny purred to Ben as the horny teen lifted himself up and quickly shimmied down his white Speedos. Ben started to grab his Speedo but became too distracted between looking at his best friend's throbbing boy cock up close and watching his little b*****r getting a mouthwatering blow job from Jamal while at the same time having his tight ass fingered. Jonny decided to help Ben with his decision by grabbing a hold of Ben's worn out red practice suit and ripping them open. Ben gasped at Jonny's f***efulness as his hard cock flopped out from his torn Speedo. Jonny didn't want to wait any longer as he got a hold of Ben's cock. "You don't know how long I've wanted to do this to you Ben," Jonny said looking lustfully up into Ben's stoned eyes before lowering his mouth end engulfing Ben's dick. "OH GOD!!!" Ben moaned as he began to receive his very first blow job from his best friend. "I wish we had done this sooner b*o. It feels so good." Ben continued to moan as he stretched his smooth legs wider giving his best friend access to more of his handsome teen body as he ran his hands through Jonny's dirty blonde hair and smooth skin. Jamal and Bryan glanced over at the two teen boys as Ben's moans grew louder and more intense. "Hmmmm, let's give your b*****r a show." Jamal said to Bryan as he gave a final twist of his two fingers, and then pulled them out of Bry, making my boy emit a slight gasp followed by a smile. Bryan slid down Jamal's body as Jamal lifted his hips, letting Bry pull off his board shorts releasing Jamal's hard eight inch cock in the process. The sound of Jamal's cock slapping against his stomach as it was released from it confines caught Ben's attention. I could see my older boy's eyes grow wide as he finally saw Jamal's amazing cock in all its hard glory. Bryan moved back up, took hold of Jamal's cock, then started sucking and tonguing the purple head like a lollipop. Ben looked like he was in sensory overload as he watched his little b*****r suck on the massive eight inch black cock while he was getting blown by his best friend. Bryan sucked on the head long enough to get it wet, then he hopped up onto the couch and straddled Jamal as the nine year old took hold of the massive cock and lowered himself onto Jamal's throbbing member. Ben watched with a look of stunned shock on his face as Bryan let out a grunt and f***ed the purple head past his tight sphincter muscles. Bryan and Jamal groaned at the same time as Bry held the tip of Jamal's head inside his tight boy hole. Then, like a magic trick, Bryan lowered himself almost effortlessly down the full length of Jamal's penis until he was sitting on Jamal's lap, but with eight inches of large black cock stuffed inside him. I swore it only took a minute, maybe less for all this to happen. The visual image of his little nine year old b*****r fully engulfing Jamal's thick cock with his impossibly small boy ass was too much for Ben as he started to thrust his cock up into his best friend's throat until he unloaded his seed into Jonny's milking mouth. Jonny didn't let one drop of Ben's cum escape as he greedily swallowed Ben's entire load. Bryan was now slowly moving his ass up and down on the lower three inches of Jamal's cock as he and Ben lustfully stared at each other while Ben finished unloading his seed into Jonny's mouth. Jonny gently cleaned Ben's sensitive boy cock as Ben and Bryan continued to lewdly gaze into each other`s eyes. Ben felt so turned on and relaxed that he let Jonny slid his legs back to his shoulders. Ben turned his attention back to Jonny as he braced his legs on Jonny's shoulders. Jonny slid his hands down the back of Ben's smooth thighs to Ben's perfectly shaped teen ass. The same cute ass he'd been after since they were 10. Jonny caressed Ben's Speedo encased ass before he ripped open another hole in the back of Ben's old swim suit, exposing Ben's tight boy hole. Jonny let out a small gasp as he finally laid eyes on what he'd sought for so many years. He dove down and started to eat out Ben's twitching teen pucker like a starved boy. "Ooooffffffuuuuucckkkk!!!" Ben moaned out loudly as Jonny licked and stabbed his best friend's loosening sphincter. The sensations Jonny's tongue where giving him were overwhelming. The strong weed caused Ben to loosen up fast and gave Jonny the opportunity to slide a finger into Ben and rub his prostate causing young Ben's grunts and groans to intensify. I also noticed his cock was harder than ever and was leaking pre-cum as he enjoyed the fingering he was receiving from his best friend. Ben's eyes where closed with a look of pure pleasure on his young teen face. If Ben's eyes were open, he would have noticed Bryan slip off Jamal's cock. "O.K. my son, time to bump your b*o. Go grab the special lube. "Jamal said to Bryan as they both smiled lewdly at each other. I could see Bryan's wet ass come right at the camera as he slid off Jamal's lap and quickly moved out of frame, he then reappeared on the left side of Jonny and Ben holding a plastic bottle. Jamal stood up, his cock still hard and wet from Bryan's ass, grabbed the small wooden box off the coffee table and kneeled down behind the boys. I noticed Jonny was really loosening Ben's ass as he now had two fingers easily moving in and out of his best friend. Ben was completely out of it, his head tilted back against the couch with his mouth open as he gasped and moaned from the overwhelming sensations emanating from his ass. I then noticed Bryan lean in with the bottle of lube and pour some of it onto Jonny's fingers as he fucked the lube into Ben. It looked like Ben flinched a bit as the lube started to absorb into the walls of his colon. Ben moaned a bit as if the lube had stung slightly but it didn't last long as Jonny continued to work more of the lube into the teen. Then it seemed Ben got his second wind as a look came over his face, one of desire and unbridled lust. "Oooooh fuck Jonny! Work my ass!" Ben begged in a pleading tone. I could actually see his hole relax a bit more as he said that. Jonny smiled and slid a third finger into Ben's hole, twisting them around making my older son groan out. "O.K. Bry, time to bump your b*****r." Jamal said to Bry as he held the open wooden box in front of the boy. Bryan set down the bottle of lube and took one of those white "Kryptonite" crystalline looking nuggets out of the box and got ready near Ben's ass. Jonny shoved his fingers in deep and kept them there making Ben gasp. "Ready little Bry?" Jonny said with a smirk to the kneeling nine year old waiting with anticipation next to him. "Yeah, ready." Bryan said breathlessly, holding the small white nugget Jamal gave him as he waited for Jonny to remove his fingers. Jonny gave one final twist and pulled his fingers out in one steady movement leaving Ben's virgin ass wide open. Bryan quickly popped the white nugget into Ben's gapping teen hole followed by two of his fingers as he pushed the nugget as deep as he could into Ben's colon. Bry felt his big b*****r's ass clamp down on his fingers just as Ben sucked in some air as he felt the nugget started to emit a warm burning sensation. Bryan kept his fingers buried deep in his b*****r while Jonny moved up alongside Ben, who was moaning a bit as the sensations of the dissolving bump washed over him. Jonny continued to hold his legs back and began kissing Ben. Jamal watched the boys keep Ben busy as he kneeled before the splayed out teen in front of him, his hard black cock aching to take my oldest son's cherry. Jamal was using the special lube to stroke his cock with, giving the hard flesh a nice glistening look to it. Bryan continued to finger his b*****r as Jonny passionately kissed Ben. Jamal was now in position, his hot spear ready to penetrate the horny teen boy reclining in front of him. Bryan was really getting into fingering his big b*****r as he worked in a third, then a fourth finger. Ben moaned into Jonny's mouth as he tried to relax his ass muscles to get even more of Bryan`s fingers in him. He had the strongest urge to tell his little b*****r to jam his small nine year old hand up his ass. Ben broke off his kissing as the lustful urges he was feeling overwhelmed him. "Oh fuck Jonny! I need it soooo baaad!" Ben whimpered to Jonny in a desperate tone. "I think you're ready for Jamal." Jonny said with a grin as the two boys gazed at each other. Ben then followed Jonny's eyes as they both looked down to where Bryan and Jamal were kneeling. Ben's eyes grew wide at the sight of Bryan's hand almost completely lodged inside him. Then he gasped a second time when he caught sight of Jamal and his hard eight inches as it bobbed obscenely in front of his exposed ass. I couldn't tell if Ben was scared or wanting? Maybe a bit of both, but his actions sealed the deal as he grabbed his legs and spread them wide, his quivering stretched hole framed by the torn open old red Speedo he was still wearing as he looked at Jamal with a pleading lust filled look. "You want this boy?" Jamal grinned to the supercharged teen as he slowly stroked his cock. "You want my hard cock in you don't you Ben?" Jamal continued enticing the lust filled boy with his hard eight inches. Bryan smiled and removed his fingers leaving Ben's hole wide open as Jamal started to tap the fat purple head against Ben's flinching hole. "Y...yeeeah, sooo need you in me Jamal." Ben said in a pleading voice, his brow furrowed as Jamal placed his engorged head against Ben's wide open sphincter and nudged it gently forward. Jamal didn't penetrate Ben, just teased his lubed up gland against the teen's dilated hole. "Put it in me Jamal!" Ben said a bit more intensely as he became impatient trying to wiggle himself closer to Jamal. The boys helped hold Ben's legs steady as Jamal continued to tease Ben's wanting hole. "You gotta ask me better than that boy." Jamal said with a grin as he pushed his hard cock into the boy's hole just enough to make Ben feel the pressure then pulled back. "Pleeeease, Jamal! I need your cock!" The teen boy whimpered as Jamal continued to tease Ben's dilated hole with his hard cock as the teen squirmed under Jonny and Bryan's restraint. "That's daddy to you boy! You call me daddy from now on!" Jamal said with more authority as he pushed his aching cock head harder and deeper against Ben's hole, almost penetrating, before pulling back. Ben gasped at the sensation of his hole being stretched wide. His ass ached for stimulation. He needed that thick fat cock in him more than ever. "Daaaaddy." Ben groaned out. "Fuuuck me daddy." Ben pleaded breathlessly as Jamal teased my oldest boy's hole with the tip of his cock. "You can do better than that son." Jamal mumbled as he made a small jab forward with his thick cock, jamming it in snuggly into Ben's hole, making Ben grunt. Daddy pleeeease fuck meee! I need your cock daddy! I waaant it so badly!" Ben was on the edge of losing his mind as he started to babble out what he thought Jamal wanted to hear. The lust was finally starting to show on Jamal's face as he started to lean forward over Ben. Johnny and Bryan let go of Ben's legs and watched Jamal slide his hands up the back of Ben's smooth teen thighs up to the back of his knees `til he pinned Ben's legs back against his shoulders. His black cock was now pressing against Ben`s hole. Jamal looked like a Jaguar ready to pounce on his prey. "Tell daddy what you want son." Jamal said huskily to Ben as his muscular black body was poised to thrust inside my boy. Their eyes locked on one another, both lost in their own world of impending passion. Ben now had a slight look of fear in his eyes as he felt helpless under Jamal. "Fuck me daddy." Ben said, almost in a whisper. Jamal gave a small push with his hips as he applied pressure against Ben's dilated sphincter. "I can't hear you son." Jamal responded as he stared lustfully into Ben's eyes. I noticed Ben place his hands on Jamal's upper thighs in anticipation of Jamal's eminent penetration. "F...f...fuck me daddy!" Ben said pleading as Jamal and Ben's faces were now inches from each other. "Still can't hear you boy." I could see Jamal's butt and thigh muscles start to tighten as he applied more pressure against Ben's hole. "FUCK ME DAAAAAAHHH!" Ben didn't get to finish his response as Jamal pushed his plumb sized cock head past Ben's straining entrance. Ben let out a yelp and then a long continuous moan as Jamal slowly humped his hips forward, fucking his hard shaft deeper and deeper into Ben. "AAAAAAHHHH! OH! UHHH....MMMMPHHH! OH, GOD!" My boy's body tensed up as he tried to push his hands against Jamal's thighs trying to keep the large invading black cock out his teen ass. "Yeah, you like daddy's cock don't cha boy?!" Ben could only moan in response as I watched Jamal hump more of his cock into Ben. His teen ass felt stretched beyond anything he'd felt before. Jamal's black muscular hips got closer and closer to Ben's ass as Ben's colon relaxed and took in more and more of Jamal's eight inches. "Fuck your tight. " Jamal said in a husky voice as Jamal's cock pushed in deeper and deeper into my older son's ass, disappearing into the ripped open hole in Ben`s Speedo. Then to my surprise Ben tried to grab Jamal's ass and pull him forward. "MMMMM YEAH, GIVE IT TO ME DADDY!" Ben blurted out in a pleading tone as Ben turned into a bitch in heat. Jamal took that as a cue to pick up the pace, his body closing in on Ben's body with each hump. "Yeah, take your new daddies cock boy." Jamal growled as Jamal's hips started slapping and grinding against Ben's smooth teen ass as he bottomed out with each thrust into my boy. The deed was done, and my older boy was now being claimed by Jamal's thick cock. Every time Jamal slammed against him I heard a Ben let out a gasping "UHHH!" "You like that black dick?" Jamal grunted as he really started to pound away at Ben`s loosening ass. "OH FUCK, OH FUCK, OH FUCK!" Ben started to moan over and over again, his eyes closed tightly as Jamal's cock massaged his teen insides. Jamal suddenly slammed his cock balls deep into Ben and kept it buried to the hilt inside my boy. From where the camera was, it looked like Ben was still wearing his red Speedo, but now he had eight inches of thick black cock in him. Ben let out a long moan, his coltish teen legs straining against Jamal's shoulders as he relished the feel of the black cock fully stuffed inside him. "Look at me!" Jamal said in a commanding tone. Ben slowly opened his eyes and locked with Jamal's "You like this huh son?" Jamal said. "Oh g...god yes, keep doing it, keep pounding my ass daddy!" Ben pleaded as he squirmed under Jamal, pinned down by the muscular man's long cock. Jamal smiled and kept doing it just like he asked. "AAAH! UHHH...MMMMPHHH! AAAAHHH!! "Jamal showed no mercy as he started to pound hard and fast down into Ben. The teen's legs and feet flopping back and forth above Jamal's shoulders as my son wrapped his arms around Jamal's neck and held on as the pounding continued at a frantic pace. Ben was awash in ecstasy, making sounds I'd never heard him make before as he hung on to Jamal`s thrusting body. He really loved getting fucked by that huge cock, I could tell. Bryan and Jonny just watched in awe, as they sat back and slowly stroked themselves on either side of Jamal and Ben. The boys lost in their own thoughts as they watched the lustful spectacle before them. The hunched over Jamal never stopped undulating his hips as he moved like a fine oiled machine pumping his thick cock in and out of my oldest son`s no longer virgin ass. Both man and boy worked up a good sweat as they equally fucked each other back. Without missing a beat, the humping Jamal glanced over to Jonny. "Get the Snake loaded." Jamal said breathlessly as he continued to fuck the moaning Ben. Jonny quickly grabbed the serpent shaped bong off the coffee table and re-loaded the bowl. Jonny then sucked a load into the chamber and presented the Snake to Jamal who never broke his rhythm as he sucked a large hit into his lungs. Jamal leaned down and shot gunned the hit into Ben, which quickly turned into a passionate kiss. Smoke leaked out of their noses and between their lips as Jamal and Ben`s tongues dueled. Both man and boy moaned with lustful abandon as the weed pushed them even higher as they continued their frantic fucking. "Excuse me sir?" I quickly paused and minimized the video player on my laptop. The whine of the cabin noise blared in my ears as I took off my ear plugs. I glanced up to see who it was interrupting me watch my oldest boy lose his virginity. "Sorry sir, what would you like to drink?" Asked a smiling the perky flight attendant, who was trying to interest me in something from her drink cart. "Rum and coke make it a double." I replied with a slightly raspy voice. I hadn't realized my throat was so dry. The gentleman sitting next to me was busy typing something on his laptop completely oblivious to what I was doing thank goodness. He wasn't aware I was watching my oldest son lose his cherry. I glanced across the plane and noticed Bryan had woken up and was chatting with the football player as they were served their drinks. His Puka shell anklet standing out as my boy swung his bare feet back and forth as he chatted openly with the hunky black college boy. The flight attendant handed me my drink and proceeded to the next row of seats. My cock was so hard in my pants, so glad the fold down tray hid it fairly well. I put my headphone pods back in my ears and slammed my drink. I felt my body shudder as the rum warmed my throat and stomach. I brought up the video player; the frozen image of Jamal fucking Ben on the black leather couch in my basement man cave came up. I hit play. Jamal's fucking continued. The moaning from both Ben and Jamal kept increasing with each bump and grind. The sight of Jamal's adult muscular hips pounding into my oldest boy's ripped red Speedo covered ass was hypnotic. The sounds of their fucking were so completely erotic, as they echoed through the basement. The sloppy wet sounds of Jamal's big black cock slamming in and out of Ben's now well used teen ass. Ben's arms and legs held onto Jamal's flexing body as the verbal exchange between the man and boy increased. "UGH...FUCK!" "...mmmm...yeah Ben" "UUGH...UUUGH!" "take it!...nuugh!" "AAAAGH!" "Take my cock!" "UUNGH...AAAHH...AAAAAGH!" Everything went still as Jamal made one final thrust into Ben, keeping his cock buried deep inside my boy. Jamal and Ben marveled at each other, sharing the sensations of being one with each other. "You want daddy's seed?" Jamal finally said to the gasping Ben. "Yeah...fuck me daddy." Ben breathed out. "You want my love frosting?" As Jamal moved his cock out a bit then shoved it back in. "UUUUHHH!...UUUHHH!...YEEEEAH!" Ben moaned out as Jamal made a few more determined deep thrusts into the 14 year old boy. "You want it son?" Jamal asked as he pulled his cock almost completely out of Ben, just keeping his bulbous cock head in. "YEAH, FUCK ME DADDY!" Ben begged. "I don't think you mean it son?" Jamal said as he held his cock in place. "UUUNGH...I WANT IT DADDY! GIVE IT TO ME! " "You mean like this? " Jamal grunted, thrusting his cock back into Ben, making my boy moan out. "Time for me to breed you son!" The now sweaty Jamal said to Ben as he started to rabbit fuck the boy hard and deep "OOOH...DAAA...DDDEEEE...UUUH...DAAAADDY!...UGH...UGH...MMMM...FUUUCK...UUUGH...DAAAD!" Ben found it hard to speak as Jamal fucked him ferociously. "YEAH TAKE IT BEN! YOU'RE MY BOY NOW!" Jamal moaned out as the sounds of loud slapping skin mixed in with Ben's boyish moans filled the room. "AAAAGGGHHHH!" Ben's body arched up slightly as his rock hard cock came into view between their stomachs just as it started to spasm and ejaculate. Jamal's relentless fucking pushed Ben to new heights as he experienced his first hands free climax coating them both with Ben`s boy seed. Jamal never slowed his fucking though as Ben's ass clenched around Jamal's thrusting cock. But even Jamal couldn't resist the milking that Ben's tight hole was giving his cock as it pushed him over the edge. "FUUUUUUUCK!" Jamal roared as he gave one final lunge, thrusting his full eight inches deep into Ben. His black muscular hips pressed tightly against the white boy's butt as Jamal's balls unleashed its load into Ben's 14 year old ass. Jamal's hips kept humping and flexing against Ben's torn up, red Speedo covered ass as he unloaded shot after shot of his seed deep into Ben`s colon. Jamal's black muscular body continued to pump for a few more moments into the small white teen then everything became still. The only movements were from Jonny and Bryan as they continued to stroke their incredibly hard cocks as they watched the scene before them. Jamal and Ben remained still, their bodies still heaving as they both came down from their climaxes. "You were wonderful son." Jamal cooed to Ben then give the boy a long tender kiss as Ben rubbed his arms and legs up and down Jamal's hips and shoulders. They finally broke off the kiss and Jamal and Ben unwrapped themselves from each other. The camera caught the amazing image of Jamal's eight inch cock completely pulling out of Ben's well fucked ass framed by the tattered edges of Ben's ripped red practice Speedo. It made a long sucking sound followed by a wet popping noise as Jamal`s bulbous head pulled free. "Show the boys your new hole my son." Jamal grinned as he stood up. Ben held his legs back to let Bryan and Jonny see his cock's handy work. Bryan and Jonny quickly moved down and around to see Ben's popped boy hole. Ben's hole stayed obscenely wide open as he continued to hold his legs back. The edges of his torn Speedo wet with sweat and ass juices. Jamal had shot his cum so deep into Ben that only a little bit of cum could be seen leaking out onto the black leather couch. Jonny immediately scrambled between Ben's legs. His hard five inch cock bounced with excitement as he leaned over his best friend's splayed out body. Placing his arms on either side of Ben's body, Jonny guided his cock to Ben's open hole and slowly pushed his cock balls deep into the loose boy. Both Jonny and Ben let out a stifled groan, Jonny had to pause, the sensations of his cock being enveloped by his best friend's ass almost made him pop right there. Ben welcomed his best friend into him as their bodies became intertwined. Ben's arms and legs wrapped around Jonny as they started to passionately kiss. I could see their tongues dueling as they mashed their mouths together. Years of pent up lust was being released before my eyes on the video. "Mmmm...I've always wanted you Ben, as I watched you on the pool deck in your sexy red Speedo." Jonny groaned as he nuzzled Ben's neck with light kisses. His hips started to thrust as he started to move his cock in and out of Ben. "Can't believe I'm finally in you." Jonny whispered breathlessly. "Uuugh.. I wish we'd done this earlier." Ben responded to Jonny as they looked at each other for a moment then resumed their amazingly hot tongue duel. Jonny really started fucking Ben now as they both moaned into each other's mouths. Their sweaty teen bodies locked tightly together as they made up for the years they secretly lusted after each other. As Bryan watched his older b*****r and his best friend fuck like there was no tomorrow he slid back behind them, kneeling behind the two boys with a clear view of Jonny's flexing ass. I could see him grab the small wooden box and pull another white nugget shard from it. Bryan then prepared to insert the white shard into Jonny's bucking ass as he dribbled some lube on the undulating target. Jonny let out a long moan and slowed his fucking as he felt Bryan's small boy fingers penetrate his ass. The nine year old boy easily inserted two fingers into the older boy's experienced ass. Bryan wasn't gentle with it either as he really worked Jonny's ass with his two fingers as the older teen continued to fuck his big b*****r below him. Then Bryan slipped in a third finger causing Jonny to moan out. "UUUGH! God I love your little b*****r's fingers." Jonny half laughed and groaned to Ben as they smiled at each other. The naked Jamal plopped down on the couch next to the three boys, his cock now deflated as he packed another load into the Snake's bowl. Bryan was really getting into fingering Jonny, I could see my boy really twisting his three fingers around inside Jonny's loosening hole. Bryan quickly withdrew his fingers and took the large white nugget and popped it inside Jonny's gaping hole followed be his three fingers, pushing it in as deep as he could. Jonny paused for a moment as he felt Bryan's fingers pop out then back in again. Then, the hot burning sensation of the dissolving "Kryptonite" made him moan out as Bryan continued to push it into his colon. "Fucck thaaat's hot!" Jonny moaned as he squirmed on Bryan's fingers. He then started to moan a bit as the sensations of the Kryptonite washed over him. Bryan held his fingers in Jonny for a few minutes as the nugget dissolved. Jonny picked up his fucking as the sensations of the T washed over him. "Uh fuck I feel so horny!" Jonny grunted as he hammered in and out of Ben's sloppy ass. Bryan kept pushing his fingers against the bucking teen's ass. From where the camera was I could see Jonny's ass start to loosen up even more. Bryan slid in a fourth finger as Jonny's ass continued to relax. Bryan's thumb was now the only digit he had free. But that didn't last long as Bryan shaped his hand so that his thumb was now grouped with the rest of his fingers as he pushed against Jonny's opening. "FUCK BRY! PUSH IT IN!" Jonny moaned as he arched his ass and made smaller thrusts into Ben. Bryan concentrated twisting his hand back and forth, working his hand slowly deeper into Jonny's stretching ring. I watched in amazement as Bryan's hand suddenly popped in and completely disappeared into Jonny's hole. Jonny froze at the sudden fullness the Bryan's nine year old hand brought. "AAAAAAGGGH! FUUUCK YEAH!" Jonny shouted out as Bryan held his hand still in the teen's upturned ass. Bryan had a glazed over look in his eyes as he marveled at the sight of his hand totally enveloped inside the 14 year old boy`s ass. "Fuck! Your little b*o really knows how to work my ass. "Jonny groaned to Ben as they lip locked again. All three boys were now getting into a rhythm as each boy shared themselves with each other. "Wow that's fuckin' hot Bry." Jamal piped up. "Hold on a sec." Jamal said to the group as he lit up the bowl and sucked in a hit as all three boys continued to fuck as one. He leaned in to the slow fucking Jonny and shot gunned a hit into his mouth followed by some hot kissing to finish it off. Jamal repeated the same thing with Ben as he also shot gunned a hit with the well fucked boy on his back. Jamal moved off the couch next to Bryan and fired up one last hit, shot gunning it with the boy with plenty of kissing mixed in. Jamal then took a cup of the fruit punch and had each boy take a few gulps from it. "Yeah, you boys be really rolling good now." Jamal said as he observed the boys like a professor presiding over his students. The boys were so high now as they started to increase the intensity of their unique coupling. Bryan was really twisting his hand inside Jonny as Jonny continued to fuck his cock in and out of Ben as he moaned out from the stimulation his cock was receiving from the two b*****rs. "FUCK YEAH! MMMM...GAWD...UUGH...CAN"T HOLD OUT MUCH LOOONGER...MMMM!" Jonny wailed with excitement as he was brought to the edge of climaxing. Bryan's knuckles were undoubtedly rubbing against Jonny's prostate. Jamal grabbed the bottle of lube and started to drip it all over Bryan's forearm. I watched in amazement as Bry's wrist started to disappear into Jonny`s hole, followed by his forearm, as it slipped half way in. The sudden intrusion of Bry's arm pushed Jonny over the edge as his balls pulled up and started to contract. "AAAAGH! CUUUMMING!! AAAGH NNUGHAA!!! Jonny cried out as his climax washed over him. His ass pumping his load into his best friend as his little b*****r's hand massaged Jonny's colon and prostate from the inside. Jonny slowed his contractions into Ben as he came down from his sexual peak. Bryan started to pull himself out of Jonny when the teen piped up. "Oh Bry, stay in me...feels so good." Jonny mumbled incoherently as he started to push back on Bryan's hand causing his still hard cock to pop out of Ben's well stretched hole. Jonny and Ben stayed locked together as they continued to kiss and make out. I noticed Jamal lean down to Bryan and whisper something in his ear. Bryan grinned and he held out his other hand as Jamal dribbled the T laced lube all over it. The nine year old then started to finger Ben's hole with his free lubed up hand. Bry easily inserted three of his boy sized fingers into Ben, working them around, quickly adding his pinky finger, then his thumb. Before I knew it he had the entire thick part of his hand pressing against Ben's anal ring. Bryan twisted his left hand back and forth, working it in, until it easily popped inside causing Ben's legs to tighten around Jonny's waist as Ben let out a loud moan as he squirmed underneath Jonny. "MMMMMMmmm...MMMMmmmmmm!" Was all the boys could utter, as they stayed lip locked. Bryan had a hypnotic stare on his face as he concentrated on working both teen holes with his fists. Jonny and Ben were so worked up now, they didn't notice Jamal leave for a minute then return with two large black butt plugs in his hand. "O.K. Bry, time to plug'em for later," Jamal said as he kneeled down next to the double fisting nine year old. Bryan made a few more twists in each boy and then held still as Jamal positioned both butt plugs next to Bryan's still deeply inserted hands. I could see his little boy cock standing erect as he kneeled behind the two entwined teens lying back on the couch. The two teens where completely oblivious, to what was happening behind them as they continued to make out with each other. "Ready?" Jamal grinned. Bryan nodded in acknowledgement, not taking his eyes off his inserted hands. "O.K. Take'em out." Bryan slowly pulled both his hands out at the same time. Making simultaneous wet sucking sounds followed by low moans from both boys, but it didn't interrupt their hot kissing session. Bryan and Jamal giggled as Jamal brought the large butt plugs up to both the boy's well stretched holes, and without warning, shoved them in fast. "AAAAAA FUUUUUUUUUCCK!" "SHIIT THAAATSS AAAAAAWWW" Both boys hollered out as the sudden insertion of the plugs brought them out of there lip lock session. But it didn't look like they were in any pain as they both started to push back against Jamal's hands as he held the plugs in place. "OOOOOOOO GAAAWD THAT FEEEELS SOOO GOOOOD!" Jonny groaned out as he pushed back on Jamal's hand as he flopped over on his back and lay next to Ben on the couch. Ben gasped at the sensation of his ass being filled so quickly. The "kryptonite" made both of their teens asses want more. "SHIT THAT FEEEELS AMAAAAZING!" As Ben's ass started to orgasm around the solid butt plug. His cock became hard as steel as he felt the plug grind hard against his prostate gland. Jonny and Ben continued to moan as Jamal twisted the butt plugs back and forth inside the sprawled out boys. They're legs high in the air as they offered their asses to their new daddy. Bryan grinned at Jamal before suddenly climbing on top of Ben`s still heaving chest. Ben looked surprised as Bryan`s hard boy cock jutted out right in front of his face. "I've got a special treat for you big b*o, "Bryan said smirking at Ben. Ben leaned forward ready to engulf his little b*****r's hard boy nail, but Bry backed away from my eldest's straining mouth. I was thinking along the same lines as Ben must have been thinking as Bryan climbed on top of his older b*****r, but we were both wrong. Bryan threw a quick glance over his shoulder directly at the camera, but reached back and grabbed Ben's cock instead. He raised himself up a little further before scooting back over his b*****r's throbbing teen meat. Suddenly, quicker than his little ass had swallowed Jamal's eight inches, he was impaled on Ben's boy spike. Ben groaned his eyes rolled back in his head as he felt his baby b*****r's ass engulfing him for the very first time in his young life. I almost shot my load at the incredible sight of my two boys joined together in the most intimate embrace two people could enjoy. Bryan leaned forward and kissed his b*****r passionately as he started to fuck himself on Ben's cock. Jonny was stroking himself furiously as he watched in awe at the sight of the b*****rs fucking right next to him. Jamal moved over between Jonny's legs, pushed the boy's hands out of the way and started sucking on Jonny's hardness. I also noticed Jamal was pushing and pulling on the large black butt plug while blowing the teen. Jonny placed his feet on Jamal's shoulders, his thighs on either side of Jamal's head as he pumped his cock in and out of Jamal's sucking mouth. Ben was now bracing his legs against the edge of the coffee table as he thrust up into Bryan as the b*****rs pounded against each other, the sound of slapping skin and boyish muffled moans echoed throughout the basement man cave as they lost themselves in their lustful b*****rly kiss. My cock was painfully hard as I sat in my seat watching the video of the three boys losing themselves in the throes of sex on our black leather couch. The sounds of the boys' passion rose amongst the group as the two f******n year olds' and the nine year old ravaged one another as if they would never have sex again. Jamal was playing the part of the pied piper as he led and conducted the boys into the depths of pure lust. "UUUGH...FUUUCK...AAAGH...YEEEAH...BENNN...FUUUCK MEEE...AAAAHH!" Bryan cried out as Ben grabbed a hold of Bry's hips and was now rapidly fucking upward into Bryan as he licked and sucked on his younger b*****r's neck. Bryan had a look of pure bliss on his face as he enjoyed the i****tuous fucking his big b*****r was giving him. Jonny had a glazed look in his eyes as he watched the scene next to him. Jamal's expert tongue was quickly bringing the neighbor boy closer to climaxing. "UUUGH! SOOO CLOOSE! AAAAAAGH FUCK...TAAAKE IT b*o!" Ben hollered. "AAAAAAAAAAAGH! AAAAAAAAAGH!" Ben cried out as he made three more short hard thrusts up into Bryan and then held the smaller boy's hips down as Ben's balls contracted. "MMMM...UUUGH...UUUUGH...GAAWD" Ben grunted as he unloaded his seed into his baby b*****r. Jonny couldn't hold out any longer either, watching Ben climax pushed him over the top as he clutched the couch, moaning as he unloaded into Jamal's sucking mouth. Jamal milked Jonny dry as he twisted the butt plug against the teen's prostate causing more cum to be released down Jamal's throat. All three boys gyrated and moaned as they all experienced the peak of sexual euphoria all at once. Then the moans and groans in the room slowly became silent as they came down from their sexual highs. But the boys were probably still flying from all the party favors Jamal had pumped into them. Jamal finished licking clean the teen's still impossibly hard cock. Jonny would occasionally jump as Jamal's tongue touched his still sensitive cock head. Ben and Bry were lovingly embracing each other as they gently kissed and stroked each other's bodies, enjoying their post orgasmic moment. "You ready to take this upstairs?" Jamal asked the smiling teen reclining in front of him. Jonny could only nod with a contented look on his face. "Grab the Snake and the other stuff and take it up to my room. And don't forget the X punch." Jamal said with a grin as he gave Jonny's butt plug one last twist making the boy grunt. Jonny awkwardly stood up and placed everything that was on the coffee table on the serving tray. The butt plug made him walk wobbly out of frame as he carried the serving tray with everything on it up to Jamal`s room. "O.K. Boys time to head upstairs." Jamal said to the two lip locked b*****rs as he stood up. "Bry, unhook yourself from your b*****r, you have to get up early for your flight." Chuckled Jamal as he gave Bryan's upturned ass a playful slap. Bryan let out a yelp then giggled as he dismounted his older b*****r's cock, letting it slip out with a wet slap against Ben's stomach. Amazingly, Ben was still hard! Bryan hopped off the couch and bounded out of frame. Jamal kneeled down in front of the sprawled out Ben; his cock was amazingly hard again! Jamal must live on Viagra pills. "Stay where you are Ben, I'll carry you up to my room." Jamal said in a lustful tone. Jamal took a hold of the butt plug still buried in Ben's ass and with a pulling twist, popped it out, leaving Ben's ass a gaping, leaking mess. Ben let out a groan as the fullness of the plug left him feeling empty. But the emptiness was quickly replaced as Jamal slid his cock back in, balls deep, into the teen boy. "AAAAaaaagh fuck Jamal. Damn your cock feels so good." Ben hissed as Jamal's cock stretched his hole again. Ben's ass juices and previous cum loads began to leak out around Jamal's cock as the large black cock displaced the accumulated loads. But his groaned in pleasure again as his legs wrapped tightly around Jamal's waist. "I have so much more to show you." Jamal whispered to Ben as he leaned down and kissed the boy. Ben wrapped his arms around Jamal's shoulders and pulled the man tighter to him. Jamal easily held the boy as he straightened back up, then stood up with Ben impaled on his eight inch tool. Ben clung to the muscular black man as Jamal carried Ben out of frame. They were passionately kissing as they disappeared. Then a title card came up "The End?" "Why the question mark?" I thought to myself? I snapped back to where I was, still sitting on a plane heading to Miami. Thankfully, the fold down tray my laptop was sitting on was hiding my painfully hard erection. I needed to relieve myself so badly after watching what happened down in my basement man cave. Then, out of the corner of my eye I noticed movement. I glanced over in time to see Bryan, still barefoot, get up and head towards the rear lavatories. I also noticed the black football player sitting next to him watch Bryan walk by. He then glanced around suspiciously, seeing if anyone was paying attention. I glanced down for a moment so he wouldn`t notice me. Once he was sure no one was paying attention he unhooked his seatbelt and also walked back to the rear lavatories. My mind went into overdrive as I suddenly realized my son might become a member of the mile high club. I was so worked up from the video that the urge to follow them became overwhelming. I quickly popped up out of my seat, the man sitting next to me grumbling as he moved out of the way to allow me by. I could still see the football player just as he reached the lavatories. I headed back to the lavatories as he disappeared around the corner. Stopping short of the lavatories on the opposite side, I pretended to look at one of the diagrams of the plane that was on the wall. I slowly peaked around the corner into the lavatory area. My jaw dropped as I saw the black football player, his jersey emblazoned with the number 23 on the back, entering one of the lavatories. But what shocked me was seeing my son already in the lavatory the football player was going into. His naked boy ass arched up, positioned doggie style on the toilet seat. As the black college player closed the door Bryan looked over his shoulder and made eye contact with me, smiling defiantly as the door closed shut. I could feel my cock so painfully hard and leaking from all the stimulation I'd had ever since the airport this morning. The incidents during the airport security screening, watching the video of Bryan loose his cherry, and now this. I quickly entered the adjacent lavatory and whipped out my leaking cock and started to stroke my aching cock. I pressed my ear against the thin lavatory wall to see if I could hear something. It was hard to make out what was being said over the noise of the Lavatory vent fan and the engine hum. I heard a deep muffled voice speaking followed by a high pitched boyish moan followed by some shuffling and some light thumps against the wall. There was a brief period of calm. I could hear the football player say something else to Bryan, then quiet again. Then, over the load hum of the plane's engines, came the distinct high pitched moan only a boy could make as something large was entering him. "You like that black dick don't you boy?" I heard the college boy say over the airplane noise. "UUUH UUUH...MMMMPHHH! AAAAAAAAGH YYEEEAH!" I could hear Bryan moan out as the football player wasted no time in fucking his undoubtedly large cock into the boy. The noises came fast and furious after that, as well as rhythmic thumping noises against the wall. Here I was, a grown man with my ear pressed against the Lavatory wall listening to my son getting fucked into the mile high club. It sounded like the college boy was really getting into it with Bryan as the banging against the wall intensified...rougher...harder...THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! A volley of muffled voices became clearer as I pushed my ear harder to the wall. "You like this black dick?" "Ooo yeeeah! AAAAGH!" "Yeah take all of it boy!" "UUUNGH!" I jacked off in rhythm to the exiting sounds of my young son getting his ass willingly fucked...again. The sounds of a rough, unrelenting fuck could be clearly heard coming from the other side of the wall. Then the plane started shaking then took a sudden dip. The seat belt sign went on as I heard Bryan moan out as the plane hit some more turbulence. I braced myself against the other side of the lavatory wall as I continued stroking to the loud moans cause by the rough air. "AAAAGH! Mmmmph ...aaaAAAAH! ...shit shit aaaaAAAAGH!" The turbulence made him fuck irregularly into my boy. Bry began to yelp at erratic moments. I pictured the college boy's big dick slamming in and out, in and out, in and out of Bryan's small nine year old butt. College boy couldn't hold out any longer, and neither could I. The plane made a few more lunges with accompanying boyish moans from next door then I heard three hard thumps then college boy let out a long groan then silence. Knowing my youngest son was receiving a load just on the other side of the wall from me sent me over the edge. I started shooing the biggest load I'd ever felt all over the lavatory sink. Strangely enough, as soon as we had climaxed the turbulence ended. I wonder if all that fucking had upset the plane. I giggled at the thought. I waited for Bryan and the college boy to clean up and exit their lavatory, letting them return to their seats before me. Plus I had a lot of cum to clean up. After tidying up, I made my way back to my seat. I glanced over to Bryan and the college boy and they were happily engaged in a nice wholesome game of Uno. If only the other passengers knew what just happened between them a few minutes ago. The rest of the flight was uneventful thank goodness. We landed without incident five hours after we had left Los Angeles. Since we were in business class, first class and business class got off first. I gathered my stuff and I noticed college boy helping Bryan get his bag out of the overhead compartment. We then slowly made our way up the aisles exiting onto the gangway like cattle. I met up with Bryan and the college boy just as we got to the outer door leading to the walkway up to the airport terminal. "Hey dad, this is Jonathan. He plays for UCLA." Bryan said excitedly. I shook his hand as we continued to shuffle off the plane. "You have a friendly boy Mister...? Jonathan said as we walked up the gangway. "Frank, you can call me Frank." I replied. Bryan sped ahead up the gangway like most boys do leaving College boy and me walking together. We watched Bryan dodging in and out of the other passengers as he made his way up the walkway. "He certainly knows how to please. And he's quite an experienced player," said Jonathan. I glanced at him and he smiled and said. "Uno..." But from the smile on his face and probably the look on my face, we both knew we were hinting at something completely different. "Oh, and your boy dropped this." Said the college boy as he reached into his pants pocket, pulled something out and held out his hand. I held out my hand and he dropped the metallic vibrating egg into my hand. A look of shock washed over my face. He leaned in closer to me as he whispered. "Actually he pushed it out. But I think he wore the batteries down." Jonathan whispered with a chuckle as we exited the gangway heading down towards the main concourse. I was shocked that Jonathan was so direct with me about having fucked my 9 year old son. No doubt Bryan must have told him I was okay with him being fucked by strange black men. I realized now what the look he had given me before the bathroom door had been shut really meant, Bryan was just getting started on his fun. "He certainly made the trip go by faster," he said nudging me on the shoulder. "I never figured I would see one of Jamal's boys on the flight. I'll tell you this; your boy is one of the most talented ones I've ever tried. You oughta be really proud of him for being so experienced at such a young age," Jonathan said with a grin. "What did you do? Break him in at 6 or 7, because he's seriously good at what he does. He wanted another ride before we landed, but we'd been in there still," he chuckled. I didn't know whether to be proud, or more shocked at the fact he was telling me what a hot fuck my son was, or the fact he thought Bryan, my seemingly innocent son, was a seriously experienced boy toy for men. All I could think to say was, "Thanks." "I'll be sure to hit him up again for a longer session back in Cali when I get back after signing my contract with the Dolphins," he said slapping me on the back. "Thanks again Frank for sharing," he said as we reached the terminal, seeing his limo driver holding up his name. "Later!" Jonathan called back to me and Bryan who was now standing next to me waving at his newest admirer. Did Jonathan say he wanted to have sex with my son again? And how many boys does Jamal have under his spell? "Oh shit!" I thought to myself.... Continue»
Posted by bttmjerguy 15 days ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1535  |  
100%

Panty Boys

By Fred Gingerman

Chapter One - Nerds United
My name is Mickey Donaldson. For most of my 16 years, the k**s have called me Mickey Mouse, because of my size and because of my shyness. I was only 5'3" and at 115 pounds, very skinny. My best friend Jeremy Haskins and I were always the oddballs. Jeremy was a little bigger at 5'4" and 120, but we weren't being recruited for our high school football team. Chess team was more like it.
We were pretty much classic nerds. Shy. Picked on. Ostracized. Intelligent.
But we were still 16-year-old boys and our hormones were stirring. Boiling actually. Jeremy and I were both virgins and hadn't even really whacked our weenies. The girls in our Junior Class wouldn't even look in our direction. We were below all their standards and believe me, they weren't all beauties.
Jeremy's s****r Alice was a cute 14-year-old babe who wouldn't give me directions out of an avalanche. Jeremy used to ask her for some introductions to her friends, but Alice turned him down every time. She said her reputation was at stake.
I often wondered how Alice could be so attractive as a girl, while her b*****r Jeremy was so unattractive as a boy.
We seemed doomed to lifelong celibacy until the turmoil kicked up in the Middle East again.
My mother's younger s****r Beth and her husband Hal were journalists. They and their three cats had a nice two-bedroom condo in the good part of town and were already doing well for themselves when they got the big call. A cable television network wanted them to spend at least six months in the Middle East reporting on the troubles.
That presented a problem for Aunt Beth and Uncle Hal and a life-changing opportunity for me.
Aunt Beth told my Mom and Dad that it would be a good idea for me to "keep an eye on things" at their apartment while she and Hal were gone. I could drive over there every day (had my license), water the plants, sort the mail for important stuff, feed the cats and spend some time with my feline cousins, so they wouldn't be lonely. I didn't like cats very much, but as it turned out, the requirement to "spend some time with them every day" turned out to be my big break.
Since I had never given my parents a whiff of trouble, they readily agreed to Aunt Beth's request. Mom said it would help me become more responsible. I was already drowning in good behavior. It was time to start acting like a teenager.
Oh my. I would have access to my very own stabbin' cabin! Only problem was, there were no babes I could stab.
What to do?
Well. I decided to start off slowly. The first day that I went to Aunt Beth's, I figured that my duties would take me about 15 minutes of the three hours I could spend alone and unsupervised each day. That left two hours and 45 minutes for the worst kind of mischief, which when I first got there appeared to be leaving a soda can on the counter instead of in the garbage.
I was 16. Surely I could do better than that.
Oh my. They had a computer. My f****y did too, but it had so many stranglingly strict parental controls that if the site didn't have Disney in the title, I couldn't get to it. Plus, it was in the living room, with the screen facing anyone who walked in. If I wanted to look at big-busted babes making some tattooed guy happy, I was out of luck.
But my aunt's and uncle's computer was right here, with, I hoped, no controls. And I had free access.
Maybe it was only a shell. I thought. Maybe it didn't work. I turned it on. It worked. I tried the Internet. On! A search engine for, let's see, "nylon babes." Looked like 10,334,575 choices, but would I have access? Double click on "Nylon Honeys." It was thinking. I hope, I hope. Halleluiah! There they were in all their nylon babishness!
I was getting very excited. The world's porn was at my fingertips and I had two hours and 45 minutes each day to explore it. My poor, virgin cock was straining at my jockeys. I knew I must never mention this to my parents. Oh no. It will be my secret. And Little Mickey's, of course.
I patted the little guy and promised him better times ahead. But those first hours, I didn't even touch him. I was in such wonder at the possibilities. And the babes.
An hour before I was to leave, I decided to log off and do more snooping.
Aunt Beth and Uncle Hal had obviously left a lot of stuff they didn't think they would need behind. Aunt Beth was a very pretty 32-year-old woman who apparently loved to wear girlie things. Her drawers were full of lingerie and stockings and her closets were full of minidresses, miniskirts and very sexy shoes, none of which would have been appropriate on assignment.
She also had two big drawers stuffed with the prettiest panties - every shape, style and color. I felt them with my hands and got very stiff "down there." I hoped this wasn't an i****tuous thing for my aunt. I didn't think so. But the sight of all her panties excited me horribly. Why? I didn't have a clue.
I held a pair of pink satin bikinis in my hands and lifted my shirt, rubbing them on my skinny tummy. Odd. But it felt so good. I wanted to feel them on my legs, so I pulled down my pants. Oh, they were so cool and sensuous against my smooth thighs. My cock was twitching. I felt so dirty, but I had to see what it was like, so I pulled down my white cotton briefs and gently, teasingly rubbed the silky unmentionables against my red, throbbing cock.
For the first time in my life, I felt the call of the wild. My stomach lurched. I was a little frightened, but kept rubbing. My toes curled. I could feel my nipples harden. How strange, the thought flashed through my mind. A nanosecond later, my balls projected five, thick, hot, sticky spurts of my virgin sperm into my silky tormentors. My knees buckled, but I kept my balance. I trembled in an agony of release. I had heard about orgasms, but the reality outstripped the hyperbole.
Oh, Baby! So this was what I had been missing.
And those panties triggered it all.
Even though Aunt Beth wouldn't be back for six months, I took no chances. I washed the thick cum from the little teasers and hung them to dry.
How do women walk around wearing those things? I would be cumming all the time.
It was time for me to go home. Impulsively, I slipped two pairs of silky prickteasers into my coat pocket, said goodbye to my cousins, and left.

Chapter Two - Panties for Mickey
As I drove home, I actually imagined that the panties in my pocket were giving off heat. Having tasted forbidden fruit, I wanted the whole orchard.
Was I weird? Or gay? I hoped not. I mean if you rub a woman against you and you cum, that's not gay. So why would it be gay to rub a woman's panties against your boy pole until your goo leaped out?
It had felt so good when all that cream evacuated. And it was so easy to do. It was as if the panties had some magic in them. Like Frosty the Panty Boy. He put on the panties and his icy cock began to dance around.
When I came home, my mother was all smiles. She was happy to see me doing something good for someone in her f****y. Plus she seemed really happy that her s****r now owed her. Debts and potential payback are always prized in any f****y. And Mom always said my life needed more structure.
My life was connected to my cock at that moment. I wanted to see where this sexuality thing took me.
As I lay in bed that night wondering what it all meant, the phone rang. It was Jeremy asking how it was hanging. If he only knew.
"So Mick, that's a pretty good deal for you alone in an apartment all afternoon. We could bring girls up there, don't you think?"
"If we had girls to bring," I said sadly. "Plus, I'm not really supposed to bring anyone in."
"Even me?" my best friend asked.
"Technically no, but I'm tired of being a perfect k**. You can come over. Just give me a couple of weeks to make sure the parental units aren't snooping on me."
"Cool. Later."
"Later."
I wondered what Jeremy would think if he knew I had made a big load of cum in my aunt's panties that afternoon. I was tired, so I shut the light and went to sl**p.
The next morning after my shower, I decided to try wearing the panties. Just to see if they fit. I chose a pair of silky, pink, string taunters with a triangle in front and one in back. Oh, they felt good going on. And they fit perfectly. My little guy was enjoying his new home and my wrinkled little bag of g****s was smooth and comfortable. Could I stay "dry" all day with them on? I didn't have gym that day, so I risked discovery to find out.
I never felt so naughty. All day I was wondering if people could tell I was a panty boy. No one acted any differently to me. Which wasn't very good. They weren't mean, but I was in the out crowd's out crowd. And so was Jeremy. At lunch, he chattered on happily about some new video game. All I could think of was the games I would play with my cock when I was alone with that porn-rich computer and 63 pairs of panties.
After school, I rushed over to the condo, fed the grateful cats and emptied their stinky box, brought in the mail, threw out the junk mail and resumed my snooping.
An equal-opportunity privacy violator, I looked through Uncle Hal's things. My expectations were much lower, but I was very wrong. Way back in his closet, hidden under boxes of shoes, was a loose floorboard. I lifted it up and found gold -- a large stack of printed porn. Classic stuff and new. I loved babes in stockings and apparently so did Uncle Hal. My cock was rubbing hard against the pink panties. I was just about to attend to that when I saw a second floorboard lower than the first. I pulled. It gave. More porn. But very different. This was filled with beautiful women, but they had something the women in the first batch didn't have -- cocks and balls!
Was Uncle Hal gay? Women with cocks and balls? Beautiful women? Ohhhhhh. I shuddered and came hard in my skimpy panties. How did that happen? I didn't even touch myself. Something deep inside me was profoundly affected by what I had just seen.
I gathered the "special women" materials for further study and put the "pussied women" stuff back in its place. Then I had to clean up the big cummy mess I had just made.
Reluctantly, I set the educational material down and washed the panties, replacing them with a pair of lacy black girliepants. Mmmmmmm.
I spread a few towels on the bed, removed all my clothes except for my black panties and lay down.
There must have been forty books, magazines and comics. All with very feminine people sporting masculine pubic areas.
About half was stuff about she-males. I had never heard of such people, but many were as gorgeous as any woman who ever lived. Big, tasty boobs, slim waists, wide hips, pretty faces and mostly large, usually erect, always pretty cocks. Many appeared to be Brazilian or Thai, but there were she-males of European and African heritage as well.
I began to stroke my pantied crotch. Ohhhhhh. I was very excited. I locked eyes with a Brazilian doll with a sweet face and a huge, wet cock, skinned and hard and curved like a banana. I wanted to kiss that cock so badly. I wondered how it would taste. I had never tasted cum. I would take all of that cutie's cum in my mouth and......Oh....Ahhhhhhhhhhh. I arched my back and messed my panties very badly.
I lay there breathing hard and rubbing the cum puddle through the panties. I skinned the little wispy things down just below my balls and looked at my red, drooping cock. It was slick with cum, but it appeared very happy. I had no idea when the next gusher could occur, but I decided to find out.
I gathered up the cum in the fingers of my right hand and massaged it lovingly onto the tip of my little boy. He liked it a lot. Even my soaked panties felt good on my thighs. Blushing from the naughtiness, I licked some cum off two fingers, tasting the salty ambrosia for the first time. Yum! I liked it.
With my left hand, I picked up a book randomly from the stack. It was not about she-males. It was called "Panties for Peter" and said it was an illustrated TV novel. TV? Oh, yeah. Transvestite.
Only I would look that closely at a time like that, but I saw it was copyright 1969. A classic. It was the story of a young man named Peter whose mother decided to make him into a young girl named Petra. The illustrations were very detailed and very stirring.
Peter was a pretty young fellow of about fifteen who was led step by step into feminine joys. He resisted at first, but when he surrendered, he became a beautiful young girl who was worshiped by young men worldwide. There was no sex in it, but don't tell little Mickey that. The picture of Peter sitting at a vanity, with his blonde sausage curls, applying mascara to his long, lush lashes made me shudder and spurt a quart of my precious cream.
Good golly it was intense. Why did that happen? I looked at more of the pictures, while continuing to rub my exhausted cock. Peter was wearing tiny bikini panties, a bra, and a peignoir. His face was heart-breakingly pretty and he was looking over his shoulder to check the seams of his sexy black stockings, which were held up by the laciest garter belt. He had very high-heeled pumps on. I thought, that could be me. And even though my little guy was still soft, he blew another load all over my soaked tummy. Oh, mama.
Those were gay thoughts. I didn't want them. Away. Icky bad.
I toweled myself off, cleaned up, stashed things away and went home, dreaming dreams I had never dreamed before.

Chapter Three - Discovery
I was a troubled boy over the next 21 hours. I needed answers I couldn't get to until I went back to the condo. The Internet was the Rosetta Stone, I knew it.
I did my duties first, then looked up transvestites on the Internet. I learned that transgendered person or TGs were the preferred terms. And I learned that I apparently was not alone.
Many, many people had transgendered feelings and desires. In fact, a German psychologist named Manfred Ginger (rhymes with "finger") believed that all men were part woman, based on the presence of their X chromosome.
Still, if I went to school one day and showed my panties, I doubt if quoting that Ginger guy would help.
It was amazing, though, to see the transformations. Boys and men became gorgeous girls and women. I only had about an hour left, so I decided to take a little test run of my own. I rooted through Aunt Beth's lingerie drawer and found a gorgeous blue babydoll nightie and matching bikini panties. I removed my clothes and put the nightie and panties on. Looking in Aunt Beth's full-length mirror was an eye-opener. My hair was short, my legs were bare and I had no make-up, but I looked h-o-t-t hot!
I turned and posed, teasing myself "down there" as I marveled. I had observed women's movements long enough to know some mannerisms, so I imitated them. I tossed my head and turned this way and that. I bent over and pulled my panties down to expose my nicely turned ass, which, despite my skinny frame, had a pleasing plumpness.
I was very excited looking at myself like that. A little scared too, but mostly excited. I pulled my panties back up and touched myself through their soft silk. Seeing a girl in the mirror who was me. All hot. And cute. And....oh. I felt that little tingle that meant the Big Visitor I had come to adore was on his way to my balls...Ah....He was getting closer. Eeekk.....He was in the driveway and.......SLAM! in the front door and wrenching cum from my little tee tees, through my little-girl clitty pole and into my tiny panties. The cum was drooling from either side of my silky little girliethings and cascading down my thighs.
I loved cumming so much! But why was I starting to talk like a girl?
The next day, I decided to see what this make-up thing was all about. Aunt Beth had a millennium's worth on her vanity table. I guessed our coloring was similar, so I got some instruction from the Internet and tried some foundation. Not bad. I brushed on some blush. That brightened things up a bit. The eyes were more difficult, but I was persistent and what I saw after 45 minutes of trial and error was darned pleasing. I was pretty! With some work, I could be quite pretty. It was so exciting. I wanted to try on some stockings, but the Web site I had come to trust said I should shave my legs first.
My cock was hot and throbbing the whole time I shaved my legs. It was just such a feminine thing to do that it excited me no end. I finally had to stop and massage my cockhead until all that cream left my balls and gave me a little peace so I could finish shaving.
I dried off and took a doughnut-rolled, black stocking in my hands. I touched my right toes with it, idly thinking how much better my toes would look manicured and painted. What was happening to me? I rolled the stocking slowly, ever so slowly up my smooth, shaved leg. Every pore of my leg strained to feel its silkiness. I was breathing heavily when I snapped its stay-up top to my thigh. My cock was hard and aching yet again. I rolled the other stocking up my left leg. Mmmmm. How do women do this every day without cumming in their panties? My cock was dangerously agitated. I padded over to the full-length mirror with my made-up eyes drinking in the sight of me in panties and stockings. Too much. Blooey! My cock sprayed the mirror with hot goo. I shook like a wet dog.
I was looking at a flat-chested but very hot girl. With gooey, bulging panties. And a very pretty face. Oh man, I thought, I'm not an ugly duckling any more. I'm hot. All the girls will.......The girls will do nothing. What straight girl would want me like that?
I blinked. And had an evil thought. But the boys would. Would I want the boys? Not the ones I knew. Except for one.

Chapter Four - The Exception
In days to come, I perfected my make-up, worked on my mannerisms and learned to walk in heels. In four-inch heels, I was a statuesque five-foot seven.
After three weeks, I told Jeremy I thought the coast was clear and he could join me at the condo that afternoon.
He was right on time, arriving just as I had done my cat duties. I got him a Coke and showed him the incredible stack of non-cocked female porn I had found.
"I've been jerking off to it, Jeremy. Have you ever done that?"
Jeremy blushed and said that he hadn't.
"That's OK," I said. "I'll show you how."
Jeremy squirmed a little, thinking I was going to whip my weenie out and give a jerk-off demonstration. But that was not my plan.
I shucked my pants, being careful not to let him see my lacy white panties, then asked that he remove his. Jeremy was nervous, but excited.
"My aunt has so many pairs of panties you won't believe it. I just look at these magazines and rub my cock with her panties and the next thing you know, I'm cumming. Have you ever cum, Jeremy?"
Poor Jeremy decided to tell the truth to his best friend. "Not when I was awake."
"Then you need my help." I handed him the sexiest book in the large pile, opened to a cum-stained page and sat next to him.
Jeremy didn't expect that. Nor did he think I would wrap a pair of Aunt Beth's pink panties around his very stiff cock and begin to wank it expertly.
Jeremy looked at me with fear and lust. I acted as if what I was doing was perfectly normal.
"Aren't those pictures great, Jeremy? Look at those legs. She's so pretty. And her pussy is so hairy and wet. Do you like the feel of the silk on your cock, Jeremy?" He grunted and looked at me with eyes desperate for me to continue.
I stepped up my efforts. "Imagine putting this nice hard cock right in that hot, wet pussy. She would be moaning for you, begging you to fuck her. Deeper. Deeper. Oh, Jeremy. I think you like this. Oh."
Spurt after spurt of Jeremy's virginal cream exploded into the lacy pink panties. His eyes filled with tears and he looked at me in helpless gratitude as I milked him dry.
"I'm glad you liked that, Jeremy," I said. "I think I'll look at some of these magazines now."
Much to Jeremy's amazement, I grabbed a skin book, sat on the other end of the couch and began to massage my cock with the same panties that were filled with Jeremy's cum. His cum was still hot and it felt wonderful. Cum is the world's best lubricant. My excitement was intense, especially knowing that I had grossed out and delighted Jeremy in equal parts. I was soon cumming into the sperm-drenched little garment, making little delighted squeals that had Jeremy hard all over again.
Much to my delight, Jeremy took the double-loaded panties back from me and used them on himself to produce his own stunning cum.
Not to be outdone, I took the wet wankers back and dropped a forth cummy load on the overtaxed lingerie. There wasn't a dry spot on them, but they had served their purpose well. I knew Jeremy would be up for anything I proposed.
That was enough for the first day together.

Chapter Five - Out
The next day, I made sure I was ready for some different kinds of fun.
When Jeremy arrived at the condo, I had what I needed stashed in the bathroom and a lot of magazines from the "special girl" group mixed in with the mainstream porn.
Jeremy followed my lead by removing his pants and underpants. I suggested that we try masturbating without panties wrapped around our cocks that day. He seemed a little disappointed, but still very hot to trot.
Seated at the opposite end of the couch from Jeremy, naked from the waist down and scarily erect, I watched him make his literature selections. As I hoped, he was very interested in the she-male stuff, but wonder of wonders, the first thing he took to stir his stones was "Panties for Peter." That was a very good sign. Jeremy looked down at me guiltily to see if I thought he was gay for his book choice. But I pretended to be absorbed in a magazine about crossdressers called "Ladylike."
Jeremy got very aroused very quickly reading about Peter becoming a sexy little muffin. And when he reached the picture of Petra walking high-heeled and proud into her school, in full feminine beauty, with boys staring in horny wonder, he whimpered and came hard, puddling on his tummy and chest.
I excused myself and went to the bathroom, where I quickly applied my make-up, slid on my pink, seamed stockings, slipped on my pink babydoll nightie, omitting the panties, and added a long blonde wig of Aunt Beth's. f******n minutes was all it took. I didn't want Jeremy using up all his spermy resources before I got any, so I was in a rush.
I slipped on pretty, pink, four-inch mules and sissied out to a new life.
Jeremy didn't look up at first, so intent was he on discovering Petra's ultimate fate. When he did look up, it was a Daffy Duck double take, with bulging eyes and tongue on a long roller. Well, almost. But he was excited.
I minced over to him, sat next to him and scooped up a tiny bit of the cum that was a half-inch thick on his stomach. I tasted it and said, "Yummy. Is there any more of that for me in there?"
Jeremy trembled with fear and lust. "Mickey?" was all he could say.
I kissed him. Then I looked in his eyes and said, "It's Sarah now, Honey."
He stared. I wet my hand with the cum on his stomach and used it to tease his prick to a new hard stand.
He kissed me, adoring me with all the love we had as friends, now transcended to that of lovers.
I gasped. It was so wonderful.
Jeremy reached for my little clitty. She was stiff and sore with need. He kissed me as he skinned the fiery head. I moaned and that spurred him on. I hadn't cum that day and the excitement had me cornered. I was going to cum all over his fingers. I couldn't tell him because my mouth was full of his tongue. I squealed very nicely for Jeremy and sprayed his fingers with my girlish juices. Mmmmm.
Jeremy hadn't cum yet, so I slid to my knees and took his cum-drenched little guy in my mouth. Jeremy liked that, especially when I rolled my tongue on all the good spots and felt his balls up really nicely. I had become a cocksucker and apparently a very good one, because, despite who-knew-how-many cums that day, Jeremy produced four delicious gobs of cream and some nice sounds of ecstasy.
We had about an hour left when Jeremy returned to earth. "What just happened, Mickey, I mean Sarah?"
"You just met a new girl who's hot for your body. That's not so bad is it?"
Jeremy hesitated, then said. "It was the best thing that ever happened to me. But it was so gay."
I smiled. "Love between a boy and a girl is never gay, Jeremy. And right now, I'm a girl. A girl who would really like her clitty sucked just like she sucked your cock."
Jeremy looked at me briefly, considered his options and made the only sane choice. He got on his knees took my stiff little girl in his mouth and licked her lovingly.
Oh, that warm, wet mouth on my sensitive clitty pole! It was fantastic. Jeremy was a natural. He even massaged my asscheeks as he sucked me. That was a nice touch. When he put his middle finger at my tight little hole and entered to the depth of his nail, I screamed and released all my hot girlie cream all over Jeremy's sweet lips and face. He was a bad boy to do that! I wanted to hold off a little longer before I made a cum. That was when I knew that my asshole was very sensitive and sensual.
I forgave Jeremy though, and helped him lick my cum off his face. Some of it I fed back to him in a sweet series of kisses.
"How did you know to do that to my little tushie hole," I asked sweetly.
"No parental controls on our computer," my smart friend answered.
I kissed him some more. He kissed back.
As we were getting dressed to leave, Jeremy said, "I can't believe we did all that. Can we do it some more tomorrow?"
What a sweetie he was.

Chapter Six - In
The next day, I decided I was going to ask Jeremy to take my virginity. It was getting in the way of some real fun anyway and I wanted to feel a cock in my secret place. The girls in Uncle Hal's books all took huge cocks in their asses and smiled so sweetly that I figured it must be fun. My Internet gurus recommended plenty of lubrication, however. I knew just the thing -- Aunt Beth's vaginal jelly. It was slippery and smooth, just the thing to ensure painless arrival of Jeremy's big boy in my hot tunnel.
I told Jeremy at lunch in school that he could pork my little pooper that afternoon and he almost fainted. He wanted to take me into a broom closet or something and do it right then. Didn't he know that that would be gay? Gee. You have to know your rules about gaiety.
I flew through my cat duties that afternoon and was girlied up very nicely when Jeremy arrived at the appointed time. I was wearing virginal white lingerie - panties, stockings, garter belt, bra stuffed with stockings and four-inch sandals. I sneaked a peek at my legs in the mirror. They looked great -- all toned and sexy. And the heels made my butt stick out in open invitation for a good fucking. I hoped Jeremy would RSVP.
Jeremy's eyes got real big when he saw my pretty face in full make-up. My eyes were bedroom-strength and my lips were in full cocksucker mode.
He kissed and hugged me really sweetly, even slipping his right hand into the back of my panties and massaging my soft cheeks. I purred more than my cousins did.
I asked Jeremy to get naked and he did so post haste. Jeremy had a slim, sturdy body, just like mine. I couldn't help thinking that with a little coaching from me, we would be two hot babes. But for then, I wanted a hot cock, attached to a boy named Jeremy.
"I want you to fuck me today, Jeremy. I want your hot, hard cock to slither in my tight hole and slide in and out, in and out. I want you to make me cum, then cum into my ass with all your manly juices. Will you do that for me, Honey."
The poor boy was dragging his tongue along the floor.
We did some outstanding naked kissing -- one of life's great pleasures, whether or not it yields fluids. We were teasing each other's yummy poles with our fingers as we kissed.
Jeremy and I discovered the joys of nipple licking as well. The sweet boy lifted my bra and licked my puffy nipples ever so gently as he fiddled with my clitty. The boy had real potential. We were in a major dither in about 20 minutes.
I ran into my aunt's and uncle's bedroom with Jeremy in hot pursuit. I handed him the jar of vaginal jelly and explained its uses. Then I lay on my stomach, stretching my small frame diagonally on the bed. I arched my butt, giggled and gave it a sexy little wiggle.
Jeremy needed no further instructions. He lubed up the middle and index fingers of his right hand, leaned over to kiss the back of my neck and slowly, carefully inserted his middle finger into my very tight sphincter.
Ohhhhhh. It was very, very tight in there, but he relaxed me, working in and out. It felt wonderful but I was worried what a larger object, such as, say, a cock, would do to it. My enthusiasm waned a millimeter, then I felt the second finger. That stretched me a bit more and it was a very pleasant feeling. Mmmmmmm. Very pleasant. Stretching. Back there.
I was getting used to my two new friends when they left me. I made a pouty face, but then realized that they were in the way of a friend I had met the day before. Jeremy's cock was poised for insertion. It was a nice four and a half inches. Not bad for a guy our size. Mine was a teeny little weenie - only about three and a half inches.
I felt Jeremy's first inch enter me and my eyes filled with tears. It wasn't entirely pleasant, but Jeremy was being gentle and loving. Two inches and I felt it *pop* through the ring. Better. Nice. I got to my knees to give him a better angle. Three inches. Liftoff. I was being fucked. It was outstanding. I looked back at Jeremy and gave him my blazing smile of encouragement, which translated into, "Oh yeah, Baby. Fuck me now. Hot and hard." Or words to that effect.
Jeremy established a rhythm and I sang his tune. He was on top of me, his chest to my back, which wasn't the best position we later found out, but it was getting the job done that day. I loved the warmth of his body. I loved the friction in my butt. I loved the delicious feminine feelings I had as my guy was penetrating me.
My asshole was very sensitive indeed and it was sending urgent signals to my cock and balls that the cum should stand by to abandon ship. It was a little thing that set me off. Jeremy gripped my hips and caressed them just right. I felt my orgasm in my entire body. My eyelids orgasmed. But the biggest jolt was in my butt, not my clitty. It was as if my anus ring had been clasping a jackhammer. It turned me inside out. And Jeremy hadn't even cum yet.
His witness to my pleasure gave him the jolt he needed to evacuate his own balls. Though Jeremy's first cum had been only 24 hours ago, he was well on his way to being an excellent lover who loved excellent loving.
I felt the first hot load my little butt ever experienced and my eyes filled with tears. Happy tears. I was a nerd no more. I was about to have more great sex than the cool crowd ever dreamed of.
After, Jeremy and I lay on our backs, snuggling. His cock was limp and drooling little globs of cum. Boygoo was slithering from my gaping ass. I was so happy. I told Jeremy he was a very good lover. That made him stiff all over again. Jeremy and I had lived a life starved for praise. It was good for us to have each other.
I told Jeremy that I would lie on my side if he thought he wanted to put that big stiff boy to work again. Jeremy smiled a very unnerdy smile and spooned up next to me. He entered my ass slowly and I gasped with joy. It felt incredible. No pain. All gain. We stretched our loving that time to twenty minutes. The rogue frigged me beautifully and made me cum into his soft hand twice before my ass muscles sent him on the midnight train to paradise.
I wondered if those in-crowders on the football team were enjoying their afternoons as much as we were.

Chapter Seven -- A Change in Plan
Over the next three weeks, I was fucked more than a bride on her honeymoon. Jeremy was insatiable, the bad boy. He had shed his nerdishness like an unneeded skin and had become a smooth, confident lover.
I loved when he had me on my back with my legs up in the air and was plowing my little butt. I felt so helpless and girlish. He was my master. The master who was emptying his endlessly replenished cum bag four or five times a day.
I was able to convince my mother that it was OK to have Jeremy over on Friday and Saturday afternoons and evenings, because she knew we were good k**s and would only watch TV and stuff. We did watch TV now and then, but only to give our balls time to recharge.
We would spend an unhurried seven hours on Friday and ten on Saturday loving each other to the fullest. We took soft, soapy baths together in my aunt's and uncle's deep tub. I was naked, of course, and was worried that it would seem too gay to Jeremy. But he was blind to all but his love for me.
I counted during one Friday and Saturday. I came twelve times and Jeremy came eleven.
I loved sucking Jeremy's cock. I would lick his precum and use his cockhead to slather it all over my made-up cheeks. He told me I was the prettiest cocksucker on earth. I tickled his balls and even squeezed them gently from time to time. Jeremy moaned a lot and praised my beauty and skill. I always knew when my boy was going to cum. I felt a little rumble in his gut and in less than a minute, blooey!
Sometimes I liked to try and swallow it all, but mostly I liked to take his big load right in my face. I would lick his cockhead furiously as his orgasm approached, then close my eyes and squeal with delight as he blew big, sticky gobs of his cream on my pretty face. He said I was the prettiest when I had a faceful of his hot goo. All guys say stuff like that so you'll keep taking it between the eyes.
Jeremy loved to suck my little titties. <Giggle>. They were really only puffy nipples, but he called them my titties. He worshiped them, just as he did my tender balls and my tiny clitty, with its long, brown foreskin concealing my pink jewel. Jeremy became an excellent clitty pleaser, kissing and licking me to furious orgasm at least twice a day.
My other eruptions came from being lovingly and enthusiastically fucked. Jeremy was a terrific lover. He was a natural talent and was always intent on bringing us both pleasure. As he filled me with his love, Jeremy would frig me sweetly, kiss me and tickle my balls and sensitive nipples to distraction. Sometimes I would cum twice just during the extensive foreplay we always began our love sessions with.
His only fault was that he was a bit indiscreet. I told him that we couldn't have any of our fun at school, but he seethed with lust every time he saw me. I hoped no one noticed. They probably didn't, since we were usually ignored. But he always wanted to take me into the boys' room or an empty room or corner and kiss me. He even sucked my clitty a few times right in school. It was very bad and dangerous. But very exciting too. After a while, I stopped thinking of it as gay.
One Saturday, after some proper warm-ups, we began with a slow, loving, on-my back fuck that lasted almost an hour. After that, Jeremy told me that he loved me. He was so cute. I loved him too, and said so. Then I ruined the mood by telling him that in four months, the good times could be over.
That sobered my man up a bit. He said, "Then I'd better not waste any more time. Sarah, would it be OK if I tried on some panties and other, you know, things, too?"
Wow! How did I feel about that? I didn't know. I loved having a boyfriend. But even if he dressed all the way, we could still have sex as girlfriends. I asked, "Why do you want to do that, Honey?"
"I need to know if I'm, you know, like you. I see you being a beautiful girl and the thought excites me. A lot. We can still make love no matter what I wear."
"Of course, Sweetie. There are more than 60 pairs of panties here. Which do you like best?"
Jeremy blushed. "They're all so exciting, but I like these." He held up a sweet little pair of flesh-colored, silk, bikinis, trimmed with white lace. They were adorable!
I worried that they wouldn't fit. They were just a teensy snug, but that only made the poor boy's cock very excited, which made them really snug.
I kissed him sweetly and rubbed the front of his little panties. He filled them right away with a big, cummy mess. He liked those panties.
He was whimpering softly as he came. I asked, "Are you all right, Honey?"
"I'm just scared, Sarah. What does this mean?"
"I don't know, Sweetie. Would you like to find out?"
He gulped out a yes.
I took his panties off, licked him clean, then gave him a fresh pair of blue boyteasers. The licking and the pretty panties had him all stiff again and I wasn't able to get them on, so I gave him a nice paralyzing blowjob to relax him a little.
He looked so cute in those little sweeties that I gave him a big hug. I wondered if he liked his nipples licked, as we girls did. So I gave a tentative tongueteaser to his right nippie. He arched his back and got hard all over again. Wow! I slipped my hand down the back of his panties and entered his anus with my finger. I doodled around back there and began to kiss and lick his left nipple. He blew another big load. Oh my. At that rate, we would be all out of clean panties in another 14 hours.
Jeremy was trembling with the emotions and sexual excitement of the past few minutes. I asked if he would like to try on some stockings. He nodded meekly and I led him to the bathroom for some shaving. The overexcited sweetie came again during the shaving. Of course my licking and kissing his cock several times during the process may have been contributory.
Shaved and in his fourth panties of the day, Jeremy sat as I rolled each black stocking up each smooth leg. Jeremy quivered with excitement and was once again hard as Gibraltar. I hooked a black lacy garter belt on him and e****ted him to the full-length mirror. He gasped with delight. And he didn't even have make-up on. Well, I fixed that, seating him at the vanity and dolling him to perfection. I fitted him with the two-inch heels I wore the first day, slipped one of Aunt Beth's blonde wigs and pink nighties on him and helped him sissy to the mirrors once again.
Jeremy was enthralled with his own image. He appeared to be a very pretty and cute young girl.
He moved this way and that, almost believing that it was a trick and that I had hired a real girl to stand in an empty "mirror" case and mimic his movements. Like a Marx b*****rs movie. As he became convinced of his beauty and femininity, I stood behind him and reached around his hip. We both looked in the mirror as I extracted his cock and balls from their silky confinement.
"What a pretty girl you make, Honey," I said to my best friend. "Look at those beautiful eyes." His cock was throbbing in my tender grip. "And look how good those legs look in stockings and pretty heels. You can wear higher ones later. When you walk down the street all the boys will look at your legs and ass and gorgeous face. They'll all want to kiss you." I rubbed Jeremy's cock harder and it twitched. "Then they'll want to lift your skirt, pull your panties down and put their big cocks right here." I entered his anus with two fingers and he blew the biggest load of the day. Where did it all come from? He was whimpering and trembling with the impact of the release. And the mirror was going to need some attention.
The poor guy was exhausted. I led him to the bed and kissed and hugged him.
"Do you want to see what it's like as a girl for a while when we're here at the condo, Sweetie?" I asked.
Jeremy nodded meekly. It was as if he were already a girl. And a submissive one at that.
"Do you have a girl's name in mind?"
"I like Kristen, or Krissi," the sweet little girl said. And she fell into a contented sl**p.

Chapter Eight - Two Hot Girls
Well Krissi turned out to be the girliest girl of all. She was an A number one sissy. She adored wearing the frilliest things and made a big cummy mess almost every time she put on panties.
Of course she started wearing panties and stockings to school and everywhere else. It was a link between the false lives we had to lead whenever we weren't in the condo and our real lives as two hot girls.
We proved we were hot girls in love sessions that were more spirited than when Jeremy was pretending to be a boy. I thought that Jeremy was passionate, but Krissi was insatiable.
I even <blush> fucked Krissi. Once or twice a day. My little clitty couldn't have felt like much to her, but she either really enjoyed it or was faking extra nicely. I don't think all those earth-shaking cums she had when I was plowing her pasture could have been faked.
It was a lot of fun putting little Sarah into Krissi's warm place. I lubed her up each time and that alone had her gasping and panting. Often, she came hard before I even entered her. I must have been sexier than I thought.
Making love as girls was different, but still lots of fun. One Saturday, I brought out two of my Aunt's tiny nighties that had lacy openings where the boobies were supposed to be. All we had were our puffy nipples, but exposing them like that was very exciting. We reversed on each other in bed and worshiped each other's nipples until we came three times each and almost fainted.
One day, I brought out two pairs of satin gloves and we rubbed each oher all over with them. My gloves had three big cummy loads on them at the end of the day and Krissi's had four.
But Krissi and I had to admit at the end of a month, that we wanted to feel boys on top of us, rubbing us with their hairy chests, putting their big cocks in us all the way to our throats. Mmmmmm.
I suggested one Wednesday that we begin by venturing forth babishly that coming Saturday. We would shop a little, get a make-up makeover/lesson and visit our city's art museum. The important thing was for us to get out and visit the world as Sarah and Krissi. If we ran into any boys, that would be a bonus.
Krissi eagerly agreed, but began to fret about what she would wear. The next two days, our orgasms were slashed in half as we made clothing selections. Krissi settled on a pretty white dress with blue polka dots, white stockings and pretty blue, four-inch, stiletto sandals. She did look scrumptious in it! I wore a lovely red dress with black stockings and red stiletto sandals. We looked very hot!
When we emerged from the condo at noon on Saturday, blinking at the sunlight, we beheld a world we hoped was ready for Sarah and Krissi.
We got into Krissi's car and she realized she would have to drive in heels. That took a bit of practice, but we survived.
Getting out of the car, we were struck by how vulnerable we were dressed as we were. Men and boys, who could not always control themselves, would want our bodies next to theirs. The wind was unpredictable and could blow up our short skirts, exposing our pretty panties. And our garters and stocking tops.
Where's that old wind when you need it?
We went to our first beauty parlor for the make-up lesson. We wanted to get our hair styled and fingers and toes manicured, but we would have been discovered. Our longish hair was in a girlie style and our nails were filed and clean.
The ladies at the beauty parlor didn't seem to have any idea that we were still (but not really) boys. They just gushed at how pretty we were and made a few good make-up suggestions and adjustments. When they were through, we had never looked better.
With that huge boost to our confidence, we went to a department store next to the museum, picking up a few personal items and enjoying all the lusty stares from the men and boys. My clitty was stirring as I saw some of them giving me bedroom looks.
Still, my Daddy always said, "If you lie down with dogs, you get fleas." I took that to mean, if you want to meet nice boys, hang out at nice places.
Thus, we walked back to the car, put our packages in the trunk and strolled over to the museum in our big heels. We were easily the femmiest people we saw that day. The women and girls we saw were all in jeans or khakis. And there we were flashing flesh. Our egos expanded with every lusty stare.
We paid our admissions and perused the paintings. Krissi and I loved art and it was so enjoyable to be there. Being there as our true, girl selves made it a perfect experience.
I couldn't help but notice that two fine-looking young men seemed to be taking a stronger interest in Krissi and me than the paintings. I nudged Krissi and she nodded.
They were a little older than we were - seniors I would have guessed - and very handsome, in a clean, nice way. I was such a bad girl. My little pooper was tingling with the thought of entertaining one of those beautiful creatures. They probably had big, hot, stiff cocks with thick blue veins and long foreskins. And big heavy balls the size of peaches, filled with hot cream. Ooooooh. My teeny clitty was leaking very badly, wetting my little panties. I was so naughty. If one of them fucked me, would it hurt? Would I be walking funny for a week? What beautiful thoughts.
The boys sort of drifted in the general direction we did. I was sure they were sneaking little glances at us, but couldn't catch them directly. The dark-haired one disappeared for a few minutes, but came back soon after.
It didn't appear that they would make the first move. And we weren't trampy enough to do so, although I did consider hanging a sign on my butt that said, "Big cocks wanted. Inquire within."
At around 4:30 we decided to give up and go back to the condo, consoling ourselves with a few life-threatening orgasms and planning the next venture. We went out to the car and when we arrived, disaster had stricken! The left, rear tire was almost completely flat!
What would we do? We couldn't change a tire in Aunt Beth's pretty dresses and all our other options were just as bad.
I was just about to cry, when I heard a deep voice say, "Can we help you ladies?"
It was the boys from the museum! Oh frabjous day! Calloo, callay, as Lewis Carrol said in Jabberwocky.
We shyly introduced ourselves and thanked them for any assistance they could provide. Their names were Matt, the sandy-haired and oh-so-cute one, and Greg, the dark-haired and only-a-9.9 one. They were both so tall -- six foot one -- and so broad-shouldered, that we must have seemed like munchkins to them. In our big heels, we barely came up to their chins.
They set to work and told us how they were seniors at LaSalle Academy, the Catholic High School on the other side of town. They admitted to noticing us and shyly asked for our phone numbers.
When they finished, we thanked them with big lipsticky kisses, with lots of tongue. Matt was mine. Maybe we were just a tiny bit trampy. They responded with some excellent rekissing. Mmmmm.
I said we could do better than phone numbers and told them about the condo. Whether they wanted to come over or not depended on their reaction to our "little secret."
Krissi agreed beforehand that any boys we met and selected for heart-stopping coitus would have to know the truth first. Sex with a particular boy wasn't worth getting beaten to a pulp for.
"We're special girls," Krissi said.
Greg smiled and said, "We already knew that."
"No," she persisted, "I mean we were born with boys' bodies and we still have our cocks and balls. Do you still want to make love to us?"
The boys considered us, realized we weren't k**ding, and looked at each other. Silent agreement passed between them. Matt said, "We're smart guys. Why would we let a little thing keep us from making love to the two prettiest girls in town?"
Oh, Matt. I hugged and kissed him, rubbing my tiny body against his rock-hard cock. Krissi and Greg were in a deep clinch as well. They broke it and got in Krissi's car, Matt and I in his car.
As we drove, I wanted to remove that nice piece of meat from Matt's pants and give it a full inspection. Patience, Sarah, I told myself.
We got to the condo. The boys washed up the tire mess from their hands and I fed the cats. Then Krissi and I went to the bathroom, fixing our faces and plotting our next moves.
When we came out, the boys were sitting on the couch expectantly. I stood in front of the door of the master bedroom. Krissi was in the door of the guest room. On cue, we leaned over and slid our panties slowly down our legs, all the way to our pretty heels. We stepped out of our panties one leg at a time, then straightened up, holding our panties by one finger. We looked at our boys, then at each other and dropped our panties to the floor. Then we entered the bedrooms, leaving each door ajar.
Microseconds later, Matt appeared. He kissed me, smiling broadly. He was a great kisser! I turned my back to him and asked him to unzip me. He did so eagerly.
I removed my dress and hung it carefully. After shimmying off my slip, I was standing there in a black cami, very sheer black stockings with matching garter belt and big heels. My little girlfriend was painfully erect and sticking up her entire three and a half inches. I sissied over to the bed and lay on my back.
"Like what you see?" I asked.
Matt nodded, almost drooling.
"Can I see you now?"
Matt rapidly ditched his khakis, blue polo and teal jockeys. He stood across from me with his rippling muscles and proud package. His body was spectacular! All my dreams come true. His cock was almost exactly twice the size of mine and very thick. It was leaking sticky goo, so I knew I was exciting him. And his balls were fat and heavy with hot cream. Yummy!
I asked him, "Is that all for me?"
He smiled and said, "Every inch and drop, Sarah."
Matt lay to my right on the bed. I felt his hot breath on my cheek as he kissed me softly and explored my body with his right hand. He loved the feel of my stockinged legs and the bare thighs above them. I knew he was straight, but the boy seemed fascinated by my clitty. He said it just looked so foreign there, like a guy at a bridal shower. He stroked it very nicely as he trailed kisses down my shoulders and arms. He lifted my cami and pulled it up over my nipples. I was clearly flat-chested, but Matt licked and sucked my nipples as if they were the world's tastiest ice cream cone. It was so intense and erotic, I couldn't hold back. I squealed once, then gave a little eeky scream. Then I made a big cummy mess all over Matt's strong hand. The big doll smiled and told me how happy he was that I liked him. I decided to show him how much.
His hand was all covered with cum. I offered him a towel, but he looked me in the eyes and licked it off. Can I pick 'em?
I asked Matt to sit on the side of the bed and I would make him really glad he did. I got on my knees between his legs. His big boy was very ready for some loving after a day of stimulation. I touched it for the first time. It throbbed and spit a big sticky glob that almost covered the head. I squealed with delight. He liked that.
I hefted his balls. Heavy! And loaded with something that was going to be feeding me in the very near future. Matt liked the attention to his balls. He got stiffer and his cock twitched. I ran my little hands all up and down the veins that traversed his weapon. I decided to get moving here or the first shot would be fired into the air and not into my hungry tummy.
I locked eyes with Matt, smiled sweetly and kissed his fiery cockhead. He smiled back. At that moment, I knew this wasn't just going to be a one-time lay. We felt some thing between us. I was also pretty sure that he had sent Greg out to let the air out of Krissi's tire so we could meet. I was a sweet little girl, but I wasn't stupid.
I pulled Matt's foreskin back, exposing one of the world's most beautiful sights, a pink, wet, excited cockhead, with pouting peelips and drooling goo. I wet it some more with my mouth, replacing the goo with my saliva. Just then, we heard a sexy scream in the next room. It sounded as if Krissi was having her own fun. We giggled, then I went back to work. I twirled my tongue in loopdeloops. I ran his cock all over my cheeks, soaking them with his wet secretions. I kissed, frigged and skinned his cock. I was very good. And in about five minutes, I got the girl's big reward. Matt grunted. His cock throbbed hard, twitched and erupted. I wanted to swallow some and let Matt give me a pimple-preventer with the rest. There was enough hot cum for a whole homeroom of girls. It felt so good on my tongue, pallet, throat, cheeks and nose. I looked like someone who had just come inside when it was raining cum. Matt was ecstatic. I didn't think any of his other girlfriends had been half as friendly. Or skillful. Or giving.
He pulled me up for a big cummy kiss, which I loved so much. We ended up toweling each other's faces off and I went to fix my make-up and to be sure I was all slick with vaginal jelly for what I hoped was the next round. I put a lot of the stuff on, because I was worried about the size of that monster in my little poopie-hole. It felt good applying that stuff. I imagined how good Matt's cock would feel.
More screaming and squealing next door. Hmmm.
I returned to the bed, kissed Matt and got on all fours, offering him my best feature. He entered me with his fingers and worked me up to a slow boil. By then, he was very hard again and ready for an anal lovefest.
Matt thought doggie-style was a little crude, I guess, because he put me on my left side and spooned up behind me. I loved him taking charge. He stroked my clitty and told me he would be gentle. My eyes filled a little with fear, but lust was dominant. "I know you'll be gentle, Matt. But please, can I have your beautiful cock now?"
Not wishing to disappoint a lady, Matt paused at Heaven's Gate. I felt the wet tip of his cock against my tender anus. I quivered with fear and desire. Then he pushed that whole, beautiful monster forward and entered me with his big clubhead. Tiny pain. Big pleasure. Fair enough.
I was so full. He pushed more in. I was bursting. He pushed again. I was being split in two! Give me more! He gave me everything. My world was complete. My life had meaning. Fuck me!!!!!!
Matt did, and never forgot to kiss me or stroke my clitty. He was too big for my tiny heinie, but my heinie got over it. I could feel his testicles touching my bottom as he slapped his pelvis against my plump, wobbling feminine buttocks.
There's no orgasm like the one you have when your ass is stuffed and Matt's multiple assaults made me shake like California when the earth is angry. My orgasm started in my ass and spread to my nipples, toes and clitty. My cum seemed to be as blocked up as I was. It could only dribble out, but this prolonged the feelings well beyond the usual best ten seconds of the day. I spasmed for over a minute, which excited Matt so much, especially when I was screaming as if I were giving birth, that he experienced what he later told me was the best orgasm of his life.
He did say later though that the three he had later that evening were even better. So were mine.
The boys reluctantly left us at ten under the condition that we would make love with them every spare moment for the rest of our lives. That sounded pretty good to me.
Krissi and I showered to remove the smell of raw sex, opening the windows in a vain attempt to release the unmistakable odor of cum and carnal sweat.
As we emerged from the shower, Krissi realized that she hadn't sucked my cock all day, which, she said, was like a day without sunshine, so the insatiable little sexpot got onto her pretty knees and drew moisture from what I was sure was the desert. The boys were wonderful, but I would never injure my relationship with Jeremy/Krissi for anyone. She still excited me and the little teaser knew it.
Over the next two months, I came to the condo every day to become Sarah, but apparently the other three members of our little club had actual lives. Krissi was always there on Fridays and Saturdays, but at her mother's urging had joined some clubs that would go on college applications. She kept her ball bag full on Mondays and Wednesdays, staring at a chess club board instead of my clitty. That meant a vigorous ballbag emptying on Tuesdays and Thursdays. Ouch!
The boys were attending to their princesses' needs usually two or three days a week, and not always together, so we had to discard jealousy and love the one we were with.
On four occasions, Greg and I were alone in the condo. The first time, I blushed like a virgin for him. I was nervous and so was he. Matt had given him absolution to fuck me if I wanted him to. I wanted him to.
Krissi had told me that Greg was very oral, much more than Matt. He loved sucking Krissi's clitty and would often do so through two, even three cums. He also knew how to massage a prostate as he was creating wet, delicious friction on the glans.
I was eager to find out how much of this was fact and after some lovely kissing, I lay back and let the young man work his mouth magic. Oh my goodness, that was lovely what he was doing with his fingers back there. Unnnnhhh. I didn't know you could do that. What was he doing? Ohhhhhh! I squealed "Gregggggg!" as he capped my clitty with his wet mouth. He massaged my distressed prostate for 32 seconds longer as he skillfully ran his tongue along the arrow-like underside of my sweet meat. Then I dug my fingers into his hair, squealed like the biggest sissy on earth and came. My eyes fluttered. My toes curled. My cockette twitched and jerked as I spewed sperm and yelled bl**dy murder.
And Krissi said he did that two or three times in a row. He would kill me if he tried that. Of course if I got near death, I could ask him to stop. The bad boy's fingers were still in my secret place. And moving. I wanted to ask him to stop, but my prickie was hard again and I just couldn't form the words. Greg was licking my clitty all over with his long, wet tongue. It was leaking sticky goo again, even though it had erupted minutes before. Would I live through the afternoon? My asshole was sore and tingling. My prostate was sending out cum alerts in rapid succession. Greg concentrated his licking on the head, kissing and lubricating it with great ardor. With his free hand, he stirred my little bag of g****s, squeezing them gently. No one could resist that for long. I surrendered to his attentions and my balls delivered another big, sticky load of love to Greg's eager lips. I shook and screamed, and still he massaged my prostate.
"Please," I begged, gasping. "Fuck me, now."
Greg smiled and mounted me. Covering me with kisses, then impaling me with his burning rod into my impatient, eager ass. Aaaaaaaahhhhhh. My nylon-encased legs and pretty feet with high, stiletto heels bounced on his manly shoulders.
I was frenzied with lust and miraculously hard yet again. I dug my nails into Greg's ass, willing him to give me every millimeter of his cock. He kissed my lips and told me how beautiful I was. I glowed with pride and sexual heat. Oh, sweet goodness, I was going to cum once again, how was that............ uuuuuuhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!
Greg was delighted that he had given me such pleasure and I could see that his own ecstasy was approaching rapidly. The sweet torture slammed into him and I grabbed him with all my 115 pounds, clutching him as he quivered and flooded my tiny girlie pussy.
As we lay there after, my asshole drooling cum, I thought of myself as one of the luckiest girls on earth.
It was even better on the days when the boys both showed up, but Krissi didn't. I was such a little cock hog. One Monday they each fucked me twice in the ass as I sucked the other's cock. Things were very good. Too good to last as they were.

Chapter Nine - Changes
Two months before Aunt Beth and Uncle Hal were due to return, my mother changed everything.
Mom's best friend at work, Mrs. Dixon, was going back to work full time. This meant that her 13-year-old son Danny would be a latchkey k** after school unless Mrs. Dixon could find an alternative solution.
Mom, who apparently thought all I was doing at the condo was playing with cats and watching TV, saw an elegant solution. Danny and I could keep each other company at the condo every afternoon.
That, of course, was a disaster of humongous proportions, but I could think of no suitable counter-argument except that it would leave me in boy's clothes with full balls. Greg, Matt and Krissi took it very hard. Krissi cried. I felt awful. Maybe there was a solution.
I was not in the best mood when I drove to the Dixons' on my first day to "babysit" Danny. I was to pick him up at his house every day and drive him to the condo. Surprise number one was when Danny stepped out of his house carrying some cookies that his mother baked for us for that afternoon.
Danny was a living doll! Probably the most beautiful 13-year-old boy in the world! And unless my eyes deceived me, he was sporting an enormous package in those khaki pants.
Of course, sex with Danny would be robbing the cradle. But man, did I want to get in that cradle and rock it with him. I wondered if all was not lost.
Danny was shy, but he wanted me to like him very much. He was so cute when he offered me the cookies. He would have been cute doing anything.
When we got to the apartment, I left Danny in the kitchen to get some milk and set off to do my cat duties. My head was full of possibilities with Danny, even to the point of bringing him into our carnal circle. But if I scared him..........and he told his mother...............who told my mother.......... I had too much on my mind as I bustled into the spare bathroom to get the litter box and beheld - Danny. He was standing in front of the toilet, with his very large cock in his hand. He was moaning with lust as globs of sperm were flying from his big rammer. He had seen me enter the room. But Danny was at the point in his orgasm where nothing would stop him from cumming for any reason. We've all been there. His cock was gorgeous! His body was gorgeous! But the most gorgeous things of all were the tiny, blue, silky, bikini panties with white lace that were pulled just below his buttcheeks. Danny was a panty boy!
What an interesting development!
My heart ached for him when he began to sob. He begged me, "Oh, please don't tell my mother, Mickey. Please don't. I shouldn't have done that. I was just so............ I shouldn't have done that."
I knew the next few moments would be critical, but I didn't have time to strategize so I acted on instinct. He was sobbing, so I hugged him and told him everything was going to be all right. At 5'8", Danny was a giant next to me, but he let me comfort him, since I was older and this was my turf. Remember, his pants were still around his ankles and his recently discharged weapon was still drooling gobs of cum. I ignored all that and kept hugging him, rubbing his back.
I resisted a strong urge to fall on my knees and suck him to another cockstand. Instead, I asked him to pull up his pants and come into the living room. He did so, but was very ashamed.
I did the only thing I could to make him feel better. "Danny," I said, "There's no need to be ashamed. Look." And I pulled down my pants to show him a white garter belt, holding up tan stockings and covered by cute, little white panties.
Danny's eyes got very big. The bulge in his pants began to grow again.
"I wear panties and stockings almost every day. Except when I have gym. Not everyone understands. But you understand, don't you, Honey?"
Danny sniffled and nodded his head.
I went on. "We wear panties because it makes us happy, right?"
Danny said, "Oh, yes. I adore wearing panties."
"And other girlie things?" I asked.
Danny blushed. "I dream about it, but I haven't yet."
"I hope Krissi and I can help your dreams come true, Honey. Krissi is my best friend, sometimes called Jeremy. My girl name is Sarah. Do you have a girl name?"
Danny hesitated, then whispered, "Sydney."
"That's a pretty name for a pretty girl."
Danny's eyes flamed. "Do you think I could be pretty?"
"The boys will be lined around the block to ask you to go to the prom."
This was so much for Danny's young brain to process. His heart fluttered at the thought of wearing a prom dress and being with a <blush> boy.
I asked, "Why were you masturbating in there, Sweetie?"
Danny decided to trust me. "I was so excited about being alone in an apartment with a boy. I was imagining that you stripped me down to my panties and kissed me all over."
Wow! That sounded wonderful. But first, I wanted to give Danny what he really needed.
"Come with me, Danny," I said. I led him to the vanity table. I asked him to strip to his panties. He blushed, did so and sat down. He was so precious. I applied some basic makeup, then had him stand and slipped one of Aunt Beth's bigger nighties over his pretty head. I had found a whole cache of Danny-sized stuff that must have been from a larger time in Aunt Beth's life. Then I asked Danny to face the mirror.
She was beautiful and truly Sydney for the first time in her life. Sydney shook with emotion, cried, stared at herself, hugged me, stared at herself and kissed me full on the lips. What a kiss!
I asked Sydney to look at herself for a while as I sissied myself up to becoming Sarah. I stripped to my lingerie, then sat at the vanity to apply my face. Sydney couldn't wait. The little scamp had to thank me properly for giving her the best day in her life so far. As I was primping, she got on her knees in front of me and extracted my little peeny. To her credit, she didn't laugh. She said it was sweet and girlish, just like the rest of me. Then she took the whole three and one half inches into her lipsticked mouth and began to blow on it. I straightened her out about the misnomer of a blowjob, then wiggled with delight as she girlishly sucked and licked my little jewel to an earthquake-intensity cum.
The little doll almost choked as I gave her more juice than it appeared my tiny balls could hold. At that moment, it occurred to me that my problems were over. Sydney, if she was willing, could be the newest member of our little sissy club and could even share our boyfriends. Strike that. Let her get her own boyfriends.
I could see that not only her emotions were overloaded, but her clitty was in DEFCON Four. I pulled her to her feet. Then I slipped on my four-inch heels, so I could be somewhat even with her, and kissed her over to my aunt's and uncle's bed.
I lay Sydney on her back and inched her panties over her large weapon. It looked as big as Matt's. I cuddled with her clitty. Then I reached into the nightstand and extracted a small bottle of lubrication. Facing her and straddling her hips, I lubed up both of our clitties, then began to rub my oiled little teaser against Sydney's big girl. I reached under her nightie and played with her nipples as I rubbed cocks, telling her all the while what a pretty girl she was. She adored every instant of it. Sydney was in a proper lather when she finally came, whimpering and crying as six big ropes leaped from her girlie stick. With my cock throbbing up against hers, I felt each eruption travel its route. Seconds later, I joined her with five hearty blasts of my own, mixing my goo with her ample girl juice on her tummy and Aunt Beth's pretty nightie.
We kissed for a sweet half hour, then I cleaned the oil off her clitty with a warm wash cloth and showed her what a world-class blowjob feels like.
After that, I could have sent Sydney behind enemy lines and she would have gone. Instead, all I did was suggest she meet my friend Krissi the following afternoon for some lovely girlie fun.
Our sissy club was back in business. With a great new member.

Chapter Ten - Three Hot Girls
That night, I raised the abysmal spirits of my best friend Krissi by recounting the afternoon's delightful events.
"You have a charmed life, my friend," she said.
It was about time, I thought.
The next afternoon, I picked Danny up at his house. This was the day Sydney was going to be fucked and I think Danny sensed that. He was half scared, half eager.
We arrived before Krissi, which gave Danny extra time to sissy into Sydney. Already, she was improving her girlish mannerisms and glowing with natural beauty. Krissi was going to love her. I left her in the spare bedroom and closed the door, so it would be Krissi he met for the first time, not Jeremy.
Jeremy was on time and eager. Fifteen minutes later I was Sarahed and she was in full Krissi. I led Krissi to Sydney's room and opened the door. Sydney's apprehension made her even more desirable. I wasn't jealous of Krissi's drooling appreciation of the sight of Sydney, but maybe I should have been.
They hit it off immediately.
We all hugged girlishly.
After a few minutes of small talk, I suggested that Krissi and I show Sydney how we girls could have lots of fun. Sydney's sweet eyes were wide and her throat was dry, but she agreed. I showed Sydney how to lube a girls' tiny hole lovingly, running my fingers in and out of Krissi's warm place. It was obvious to Sydney that Krissi enjoyed it, especially since Krissi's cock had become perfectly outrageous. I kissed Krissi as I was lubing her and she was very happy. Then I spooned behind Krissi and showed Sydney how I entered Krissi with my little clitty. Krissi squirmed and moaned appreciatively. Sydney was fascinated and horribly aroused. I stroked in and out about ten times. Krissi squeaked and squealed.
I stopped. "Sydney, would you like to put your little girl in my tiny love entrance while I'm stroking Krissi?"
Sydney nodded eagerly. The little doll longed to do so.
"Lube me up then," I said. "Then enter me slowly."
I stopped fucking Krissi for a while, but skinned her prickie lovingly as I felt the novice, but eager fingers of our new girl in my tight spot. They felt delicious there!
I groaned out, "That's enough lube, Sweetheart. Now push it in one inch at a time."
Sydney scampered into position, aimed at the mark, pushed, missed, pushed, missed, pushed and entered with about two inches and a large pop.
I groaned. Sydney was worried she had hurt me, but I told her that it was a groan of pleasure. The girl had some cock! "Push on," I said.
She did and when it all got in, I was stuffed and she was in a new kind of heaven. She was so happy that she began to weep with joy. That was all very nice, but I suggested she put her back into a little fucking. Sydney proved quite adept at buttboring and the three of us grunted, squealed and finally screamed out in a three-way paralyzing orgasm that left us all covered with cum and presumed dead.
I had told Krissi the previous night that the first to get a stiffy after the apocalyptic fuck we just experienced would get to drill Sydney first. The thought of her sweet girlie butt resurrected me first and I proposed that I show Sydney how it felt to be a wide receiver.
Seeing how much we all enjoyed it, Sydney couldn't imagine it being anything but fantastic. I did warn her that there may be some slight pain, but since my yardarm was the size of a finger, she was probably safe.
I lubed her up and she wiggled as if she would explode before I even entered her. Then she did explode, cumming in big jets and squeaking like a little girl. Her pretty butt was apparently on a hair trigger. After she came, her hole was nice and loose and I entered her tight, young, sweet lovepit smoothly and lovingly. Sydney smiled over her shoulder at me like the angel she was. Krissi saw my plump cheeks bobbing and took that as the invitation it was. I stopped fucking Sydney just long enough to pick up a four-and-a-half-inch passenger. Then the train chugged down the track to Grand Cumming Station. Wooooo. Wooooo.
I reached for Sydney's little girl, stroking its red head with a steady friction. Sydney turned her head for a kiss. I entered her mouth with my tongue. Our lipsticked mouths met. She spasmed and came into my hand, clamping her butt on my clitty. I milked her until she was dry, then rubbed the cum all over her balls. I felt the big one, increased my pace, then BLEW cum globs into the prettiest little girl in town's tender butt. Or maybe Krissi blew goo into the prettiest little girl in town's tender butt when she unloaded into me.
Beauty is so subjective, but the facts were, I was not only having the best time of my life - I was having the best time of anyone's life.

Chapter Eleven - Things Get Even Better
Krissi and Sydney and I had so much fun that week, but Krissi and I didn't want to spook Sydney. So we didn't ask any of the boys over until we asked her first.
We had no need to worry. The thought of a boy's cock in her butt had Sydney leaping with joy. I called Matt and told him that he had to bring a date for Sydney, because Krissi and I were jealous. He suggested his 13-year-old b*****r Jimmy. I had seen Jimmy's picture and he was a doll. Good choice.
When Saturday came, we three girls dolled up for fucking first, then we were going to make the boys buy us dinner. A little out of sequence, but it worked for us.
We had found a nice miniskirt, top and low heels for Sydney, but for the fucking, she wore pink stockings and a pink nightie. This would be Jimmy's lucky day all right.
The boys arrived on time and Jimmy was as advertised. CUTE!!!! Sandy brown hair, big blue eyes and tall for his age. I looked forward to making his acquaintance at a later date.
Sydney batted her eyes shyly at Jimmy a few times and Jimmy was smitten. Jimmy was a virgin, but ready to amend that condition at the earliest opportunity.
We were all better at fucking than we were at small talk, so after around fifteen minutes, the boys' clothes had disappeared. Jimmy was even better with his clothes off. I was such a cradle-robber.
Jimmy kissed Sydney sweetly and she purred. For some reason, we all stayed in the living room, not minding our own business. We wanted to see the two young lovers couple. Jimmy cupped Sydney's bottom with his hands and stole her breath with manly hugs and caresses. He was a natural. He also praised her beauty, which delights any girl.
Sydney was hard and hot. We girls had greased each other's bottoms before the boys' arrival, so only Sydney's invitation was holding Jimmy back. She gave it. He accepted.
Sydney sat on the couch and scooted down so that Jimmy could access her pussy freely if he got to his knees. A good position. The four older k**s all stroked and caressed each other as we viewed the erotic drama.
Jimmy continued to kiss and adore Sydney verbally as he brought his excited champion to her quivering hole. She was so small there and Jimmy was a good six and a half inches. It was not lost on Jimmy that his new girlfriend's cock was bigger than his. He found it thrilling. Sydney was whimpering and begging for his cock. Her pretty butt ring pouted for love. She reached out and touched his cock and the worst thing happened. He lost his load before he reached the depot! Jet after jet of Jimmy's hot virginal cum doused Sydney's throbbing clitty and pink ball bag.
Matt, Greg and Krissi stared in horror at Jimmy's embarrassment and Sydney's disappointment. It's a good thing someone was thinking!
I stepped forward, rubbed Jimmy's shoulders and told him there was plenty more where that came from. Then I used my fingers to scoop Jimmy's still-hot boyish cream from sweet Sydney's pubic area and used two fingers to slather it with a piston motion on the inner walls of Jimmy's lovely butt. I told him what a good-looking man he was and how much Sydney wanted him inside her. Sydney wiggled and squirmed provocatively and Jimmy's cock got the picture. It erected fiercely.
I kept fingering the lad's lovely anus as he entered Sydney's love pit. She squealed with joy and reached around Jimmy to replace my fingers with her own. Jimmy's body covered Sydney's and he mastered her the way she needed to be mastered. Jimmy was a good one. I glimpsed about an inch of his shaft as it pumped in and out of the little cutie. Their bodies slapped together as the little angel cried and moaned.
Having relieved his anxiety with the hasty ejaculation, Jimmy settled in for a long, slow, luscious fuck. Figuring Sydney was in good hands, Matt and I and Krissi and Greg drifted off to the bedrooms for some wonderful love. I was comforted by the sequential screams of requited lust I heard from the living room all afternoon. Or maybe they were my screams. It's difficult to tell through the haze of carnal rapture.
Around seven p.m. we scrapped the idea of getting dressed to go out. Instead we ordered pizza in. I'm sure the delivery boy could smell what was going on in the condo, but he would only have been invited to join in if it were a really bad porn video.
At nine, we had to ask the boys to leave. They were reluctant, but we gave them a proper sendoff. We lined them up at the door, then got on our knees and gave them each a full ball bath and took a big, gooey load in our faces. Sydney, the bad girl, got two big facial loads from her Jimmy, then kissed him a cummy good night.
When the boys departed, I had another stiffie. So did Krissi and Sydney, so we got into a "sissy triangle" (a three-way 69) on the floor and drew out the last drops from our exhausted testicles.
I was feeling very happy when I arrived home around 10:30 that night. Generally, Mom and Dad were in bed by that time on a Saturday. I wondered if they still "did it." They were two good-looking people, both small like me, though.
The lights were on so I stopped in the f****y room to say hi and good night.
Mom said, "So, Sarah, did you and Krissi and Sydney and the three boys have a good time?"
Fear gripped my body. I got a mega-dose of adrenalin as my "fight or flight" options flashed through my mind. How did they know? What did they know? Was my life over?
Dad said, "It's OK, Sarah. We've known all along."
Puzzlement. "You have?"
Mom said, "Of course. What kind of parents would let a sixteen-year-old alone in an apartment more than 30 hours each week and not keep an eye on things?"
I said, "I......"
Dad said, "Of course we approve. You and Jeremy, I mean Krissi are happy for the first time in your lives. And Danny is too."
A glow rushed over me. It was going to be all right.
"And Sarah," Mom said, "Think about it. Weren't there a startling number of coincidences and circumstances that allowed all this to happen?"
What did she mean?
Mom continued. "Beth's assignment was real, but your father and I worked like dogs to make everything else happen. Think back. Your Aunt Beth was not very girlie. Wasn't it strange to you that she had all that incredible lingerie and sexy clothes. And 63 pairs of killer panties?"
Embarrassed. "I guess."
"Dad and I gathered all that stuff in the two weeks before Beth left and seeded the apartment before you started going over there. We bought sizes that we knew would fit both you and Krissi."
"How did you know our names?"
"You really need to keep your voice down on the phone, Honey," Mom said. "Sydney's mom had been telling me for some time that Danny was a panty boy, so we got some clothes for her too and hid them in a separate cache."
I was in awe. "But the tgirl porn?" I asked.
Mom frowned at Dad. "Your father's, I'm afraid. He's always had a thing for pretty girls with big cocks. He volunteered to donate his stash to help make you happy."
I smiled at Dad. He blushed a little, knowing that I had had to unstick several of the pages.
"Did we meet Matt and Greg without your help?'
"Mostly, although Dad did help things along a little by letting the air our of your tire that day."
And I had blamed Matt and Greg. My Mom and Dad were guardian angels.
"Things worked out better than we could have hoped. We've been in on this with Krissi's and Sydney's parents and we think you should all go full time as girls. You can stay in your school if you like, or we'll consider other options, including home school. Oh, and Sarah?"
My head was aspin with wonder and joy. "Yes, Mom?"
"We've also been in contact with Matt's and Greg's parents. They're eager to meet you both. The boys are going to ask you to their senior prom in three months. Let's see if we can have pretty dresses and the titties to fill them for you by then."
I began to sob. I hugged Mom and Daddy.
Mom patted me and said, "There, there, Sweetheart. You deserve better than what life has dealt you. We just want you to have a happy life."
It certainly looked as if I would.
... Continue»
Posted by BeeJay69 2 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Shemales, Taboo  |  Views: 4980  |  
99%
  |  18

More Black Adventures With Wife, Lisa Part # 3

More Black Adventures With Wife, Lisa Part # 3


This is the third installment of Lisa, my beautiful wife who loves to fuck young black men. Lisa is a blond hair, blue eyed beauty who I talked into fucking two young black studs as her first adventure. This is another story of her journey into the world of black erotica.

After her last adventure, where she was gang banged at a secluded cabin, I thought Lisa would be happy for awhile and she was, for awhile. But it didn’t take long for my young wife to start to lust for some more black experiences. It took about a week for her pussy and asshole to get over the soreness from the good fucking she had received. But again, it wasn’t long until she was as horny as ever!

Lisa couldn’t get enough of black men. I have always fantasized about her with black men and once I had talked her into fucking them, she was hooked but good! She was sexy and hot, she had no trouble getting her share of the men she wanted. With that blond hair, blue eyes and her beautiful round little ass, she had almost any and as many black studs as she wanted. I am several years older than my angel and I can’t keep up with her needs as much anymore, so I was pleased in the fact that she could fuck her black studs and I could video the action. We agreed on some basic rules, never give out our last names or personal information and Lisa was never to go places hunting for men by herself. I guess Lisa was so horny she forgot one of the basic rules we had agreed to.

One day, Lisa had decided to go shopping by herself downtown. I really didn’t like the idea of her going alone, but agreed. She said she would be careful and she was on her way. Lisa had already decided that she was going to score with some young handsome black stranger. She knew she had promised me that she would not go alone but she had a lust for more and she wanted to do something different. She thought she would tell me about the experiences later to get me all hot! She saw no fear in what she was about to get herself into.
Lisa was dressed to kill, she had on her short black dress which was sexy but not sleazy, and her black high heels. Underneath she had on her black bra and her black thong panties. The dress showed off her long white legs, and she had her curly blond hair all done. She was hot and she knew it!

The Beginning of the Trouble:

As Lisa got on the elevator, she noticed the three young black man in the back. They were very young, only in teens, that excited her even more! The elevator was crowed, and she made her way to the back close to them as she could get without raising any suspicions. She knew she should not be in this section of town by herself, but she could not stop herself.
She had thought about this for awhile now and she had wanted to go a black area of town and fuck some black men on the spur of the moment, nothing planned, just pure a****l lust. She knew it was risky, but her urges overpowered her. She had made her way to this older hotel, it had been a very high classed place at one time in the black area of town. It had a pretty nice dining room and Lisa had went there earlier to have a couple of drinks. She seen some other white people there and now that she had a buzz going, she had more confidence.

As the evaluator continued on it’s rise, it became more crowed, a good reason for her to get closer. She could feel the boys stare at her lovely ass, she could feel their eyes all over her and it made her so horny she started to get wet right there! As it stopped on it’s next stop, it shook a little because of the crowd and it’s age, I suppose. This was all the excuse she needed, as the elevator came to a shaky stop, Lisa went into her act.

She acted as though she was a little uneasy about the elevator and stepped back, when she did, she acted as she had tripped and started to stumble into the young men behind her. Of course, they caught her just in time, and as she was trying to regain her balance, she rubbed her sexy ass on one of the boys crotch.

“Oh, I’m so sorry, I didn’t know this elevator was so old and shaky”.

“Yes, it’s an old one, and it does get a little scary sometimes”, one of the boys said. Lisa could tell he was a little shaken up when she had rubbed her ass on him and he was trying to stay cool. “A lady was stuck on this thing last year for about four hours. Good thing she had her cell phone with, because she was able to call the police, and they came and got her out.”

“I guess it would be hard to find someone on this old thing”, Lisa said.

The elevator reached the top, and some people got off. The boys started to get off the evaluator, and turned around and asked Lisa if she was going to get off here.

“No, I’m going to go down now”, she said in a sexy voice and rolled her eyes over the boys crotches.

They all three got back on the evaluator. As it made it’s way back down, Lisa was still close enough to one of the boys to touch him. She couldn’t control herself, she slowly reached over and put her hand on his back underneath his jacket. She eased her hand around to the front of his pants and slowly rubbed his crotch. He sprang up almost immediately and she could tell he had a good one. She rubbed him slowly and he edged a little closer to her. She stood in front of him where no one else could see and felt his dick through his pants. She stroked him slowly and she could see the other two boys as their eyes darted back and forth to her hand rubbing their friend’s dick.
The elevator made it’s way back down, it became less and less crowded. Finally about half way down, there were just Lisa and the three boys on the elevator. Lisa walked over the control panel and pushed the emergency stop button. The elevator came to a shaky stop. She turned and smiled a sexy smile at the boys, she could tell that all three now had hard ons and she loved it. They all just looked her up and down, drinking in her lovely white body.

Lisa knew they were young, but she wanted black cock, she didn’t care if they were young or not, as long as she could get her needs filled. Lisa unzipped her short black dress from the back and let it fall to the floor. She stood there for a moment letting the young boys lust over the picture of the lovely white woman with the black thong panties and black bra. She could see their young cocks swell inside their pants as she walked over to the first boy. She quickly unbuttoned his pants and pushed them to the floor. His young cock sprang out of his pants and she was happy to see it was at least 8 inches long and quite thick. Lisa started to suck on the young tool, slowly putting the head in her mouth and tasting his black rod. She loved the taste of a black dick, and she sucked harder and harder on the young stud. The other two boys already had their pants off and their cocks stood out at attention also. They were well hung also and Lisa was very happy to see that!
Lisa went over and started to suck them off, going back and forth on their young cocks. Lisa was now sucking three young cocks and pussy was as wet as Niagara falls.

“Oh, God, lady, I’m gonna cum, I can’t hold out no longer”, one of the boys said.

“Go ahead, baby, shoot my mouth full”, Lisa whispered.

Just then he shot his load down her throat. His dick jerked and jerked, she had never felt a young cock like this before and the jerking was powerful and strong.
Lisa sucked and sucked, drinking down the hot sperm. She continued to suck his dick until she had sucked the last drop of cum from his swollen rod. She kept on sucking him and noticed that he was still hard and had not went limp on her. She was amazed at his hardness as she turned her attention to the other two boys.

“I’m gonna cum too, lady, I’m gonna cum”, one of the boys cried out, trying to muffle his voice.

“I’m cumming too”, the other one cried.

They had been beating off watching Lisa suck the cum out of their friend, and they were too horny to be able to wait for Lisa’s mouth to finish them off. As Lisa went over to suck them, they both started to shoot their hot loads. Lisa had one of the boys dick and put it in her mouth just as he was cumming. The other boy’s hot load shot into her hair and onto her face and she sucked the cum out of his friend.
Lisa was swallowing as much cum as she could as the other boy’s black tool shot gush after gush of hot thick cum on her face, in her hair and on her neck and on her new black bra. Lisa continued to suck on the dick exploding in her mouth. He was pretty good size for a boy, about 7 inches and she was loving the taste of his cum. She greedily drank down the hot pasty cum. His dick was also young and strong and his cock jerked so hard Lisa thought it would pop out of her mouth. His young strong cock continued to jerk and jerk in her greedy mouth.

She sucked him dry as well, and turned her attention to the dick that shot her hair full of cum. He was still hard, and she put his young cock in the mouth and sucked the last drops out of him. Lisa looked up to see them all smiling weak but happy smiles. They all still had big stiff cocks and she wanted more.

Lisa instructed on of the boys to lay down on the floor of the elevator. The carpet was all dirty and soiled. He laid down some of the clothes and did as Lisa told him. Lisa slipped her black bra off and one of the boys took off her black thong panties.
His cock was stiff and she straddled him, putting his cock up her tight little pussy. He was big but fit into her fine as she slowly worked him in. She instructed the other boy to put his cock in her asshole, which he did. He entered her asshole and he could feel his friend’s dick in her wet pussy as they slowly pumped her. Lisa then took the third boy’s dick in mouth and she was in heaven once again. She had three young black cocks in her now and she as wild with lust! She tried to keep up a rhythm with the two cocks in her, but it was difficult to do. They all did get a little better with it as they all enjoyed the pleasure. Lisa loved the feeling of a black cock in her ass and pussy at the same time. The boy’s cock were young and strong and as hard as steel, she had never felt cocks so hard! They were really enjoying fucking her, the one boy who had his dick up her ass, was licking and kissing her back, while the other boy sucked on her ever erect nipples. Lisa was loving every second of this. This was the first time she had ever fucked such young boys and was having a time loving these young studs.

“Oh, God, I’m gonna cum”, the boy in her ass cried out.

“Cum in my little tight ass, baby”, Lisa whispered to him.

At that moment, the boy shot his load into her asshole. As his cock jerked and jerked, shooting off his sperm into Lisa’s asshole, the other boy in her pussy could feel his friend’s dick jerking and jerking.
He too was very excited and almost the same moment started to cum as well.
Lisa could feel both cocks jerking at the same time, and she was insane with lust. Both dicks were jerking with such f***e, she could feel the cum going into her bowels and the hot sperm being shot into her womb. She humped and humped them both as they screamed out. The boys shot her full of hot black cum and she loved it! Finally, they went limp and they pulled out of her asshole and pussy.
The cum poured out of her pussy and onto the clothes underneath her. The third boy had not cum yet, he had been watching Lisa buck and hump as the other two shot her full. Lisa saw that he was still hard, and grabbed his dick and put it in her cum dripping pussy. He was pretty big and he started to hump her good. His big bag bounced off her ass as he drove deeper and deeper into her. Her pussy lips were stretched good to accommodate him.

“Oh, my young black stud, shoot me full of your hot cum, fill my pussy up with sperm”, my young lover”.

“Oh, I’m cumming, I’m cumming”, he yelled.

His young cock jerked and jerked in Lisa’s cummy wet pussy. Lisa held him tight as he shot her full of his thick paste. He humped and humped her until he had unloaded all of his cum in her velvet pussy. He pulled out her and she just lay there on the elevator floor, the cum running out of pussy onto the clothes on the floor.
They all laid on the floor, Lisa was pretty tired, she had fucked and sucked her young lovers and they had shot their loads twice, a pretty good afternoon, she thought!

“You young men have given me allot of pleasure this afternoon”, Lisa told them.

“How old are you all, anyway”?, she asked.

“We are old enough, the first boy said”.

“Well, well, looks like you certainly are, Lisa laughed”.

“That’s ok, you can do that anytime you want to”, the oldest one said.

“We really, I mean really enjoyed you too, I mean, you are so beautiful”, the youngest one said.

“Why thank you, young man, you are quite handsome yourself”.

He grinned a big grin and they all grinned too, Lisa was so happy she had such good luck.

They all put their clothes back on and Lisa hit the switch to start to take them back downstairs. The elevator stopped at the next floor and 4 big huge black men got on the elevator. The smell of cum was in the air, as the men looked at each other and stared at Lisa. The boys looked scared and didn’t say anything. One big black man looked Lisa up and down, and he could see the cum in her hair. The next stop of the elevator, the boys got off and Lisa had decided it would be a good idea if she got off there too. As she moved toward the door, the big guy grabbed her by the arm.

“I think you should stay on here with us, baby”, he said in a gruff voice.

The boys stopped and looked at Lisa in the doorway.

“It’s ok, boys, go on, I’ll be ok”.

The boys looked scared as the elevator door closed.

“Yeah, you are going to be ok, baby, I can smell the cum on you, you must have had a good time fucking those boys, didn’t you, you little white whore”.

At that time, he smacked Lisa across the face with the back of his hand. It really hurt and this really scared her, as he grabbed her and held her tight.

Her face was red from the hit she had received, and now she knew why she should not have come down here alone. No one knew she was here, and her mind raced as she thought the worst.

“What are we going to do with this milk white bitch?”

“Seems like she likes to fuck and suck black dicks, we could smell the cum on her a mile away”.

“I bet you already swallowed a quart of cum, ain’t you baby?”

They all laughed at that comment.

“I’ll do anything you want, just don’t hurt me”.

“Oh, you are going to do what we want, and you are going to do good”.

“Yeah, that’s right, bitch”, one of the others yelled at her.

They stopped the elevator on the next floor. The next floor was not too bad, it was cleaner than she would have thought. The four men lead her down a long hall and into a room. The room opened up into a small suite, and there was a living room and a large bedroom off from it to the left. There were two other black men in the room.

“We are going to have some fun with this bitch, ain’t we boys?”

They first stripped her of all her clothes, and then tied her to the bed, spread eagle. Her legs were separated and tied to the bed posts at the foot of the bed. Her arms were tied to the posts at the top and she was spread open.

“Why don’t one of you boys eat her pussy and get it good and wet”.

“I ain’t eating her pussy, man, no telling how much cum she has shot in her, that bitch is full of cum”.

“Oh, yeah, she likes them boys, shooting her full, I bet she even swallowed their cum too”.

Lisa was scared now, she didn’t mind them fucking her, in fact she wanted them to fuck her, but she was afraid for what was waiting for her afterwards.

“I guess we’ll have to fuck her then like she is”, wet or not.

Lisa was already wet just hearing them talk about fucking her, they didn’t have to worry about that.

The next thing Lisa knew the one she thought was the leader had his cock out and rammed it in her mouth.

“Suck on this, you white slut”.

He didn’t know that’s exactly what Lisa wanted, another black cock in her mouth.
Lisa started sucking with suck f***e she thought her jaws would lock up. She sucked the black dick until she could feel his load coming to her. She picked up the pace, not giving him time to pull out. She loved the taste of him, his big cock was very black and had those big veins sticking out. She knew he was going to blow his load any second and she clamped down hard with her mouth on him.

“Oh, I’m cumming, I’m cumming, bitch, drink my load”.

Lisa did just that, she swallowed his hot load as he shot gush after gush into her greedy mouth. She drank all his thick cum and let some of it run out of her mouth, onto her neck, she thought that he would like that and he did.

“That bitch sure can suck a dick, damn, she is good”.

Lisa was breathing hard, the black dick cumming in her mouth had made her so hot and she wanted more! She was going to get just that!

The next man didn’t waste any time at all. He smacked Lisa across the face and held her arms tight.

“You little white bitch, I’m gonna cum a gallon in you”.

He entered her with a thrust and started to pump her like a jack hammer. He was rough with her, he fucked her pussy good. Her pussy was sore and red now, but she liked what they were doing to her, she loved their black cocks, and she couldn’t get enough.

Just as he was going to explode, he pulled his dick out of Lisa and moved up toward her face to unload on her face.
Lisa knew he was going to cum, so she moved her head down and put one of his big swollen balls in her mouth. She sucked and sucked on his big nut aggressively but not to hurt him.

“Oh, I’m cumming, I’m cumming, he yelled as he shot a gusher of cum into Lisa’s hair, at the same time she was sucking on one of his nuts as he came a quart of cum. Lisa let go of his nut and he shot the remainder of his hot load on her face.

“Oh, man, that bitch is good!”

The third man wasted no time, he climbed her and put his massive tool in her fast. He pumped and pumped her pussy as his nuts swelled up. He didn’t last no time at all, and shot off his load of cum into her womb. He climbed off her and the cum ran out of her pussy onto the sheets.

The fourth man walked over and untied her. He roughly turned her over and spread her legs wide. He didn’t enter her asshole slow, he rammed his way in and Lisa let out a muffled scream. His cock was big and thick, as he rammed it in and out of Lisa’s little red asshole.

“I’m gonna cum you asshole full, you white whore, you like a black dick up your white ass, don’t you?” He pulled her hair harder, as he talked dirty to her.

“Answer me, you bitch”, he said as he pulled her hair till she screamed out in pain.

“Yes, I love your black cock up my ass, I want you to shoot a hot load of cum in my ass, my black lover”.

“I ain’t your lover, you milk colored slut, I’m just going to fuck your asshole, that’s all”.

He pumped and pumped her, her asshole was getting red and sore, as the black man humped her like an a****l. He spread her ass cheeks out as he slid in and out of her ass.

“I’m going to cum in your asshole, now whore, so I hope you like it”.

He pumped her hard and fast as he shot his hot cummy load into her ass. Lisa screamed as he came in her, his cum was so hot and thick, she could feel it going into her bowels.

He pulled out of her, turned her back over and tied her back up. She still had cum running out of her red and sore pussy, her asshole burned and her face was red and swollen where she had been hit. She had cum in her hair, cum in her belly, cum in her asshole and it wasn’t over yet!

The fifth guy came over to her and just looked real mean at her for awhile. Then he hit her across the face and she started to cry.

“Please don’t hurt me, I’ll do anything you want”, Lisa cried out.

“Shut up, bitch, I don’t want you crying”, he yelled at her.

Her face was red and hurting as he put his big tool in her stretched pussy. He was big and thick and his dick had a very big head on it. He humped her viciously, and she could feel his big balls hitting her ass as he drove his tool home. Finally, he was about to cum and he pulled out and shot a massive load of hot black cum up her belly and onto her titties. He jerked his big dick until all the cum had shot out of him. He then stuck his dick in Lisa’s mouth and she sucked the remaining drops of his thick and salty tasting cum.

“Yeah, that white slut can suck a dick”, he laughed.

The last man had a really thick cock and very big balls. His big tool was already swelled up and his balls were twice as big as most of the ones she had seen.

“Suck my balls, and don’t hurt them either, bitch, or you will pay the price”.

He straddled Lisa’s face toward her feet and put his big nuts up over Lisa’s mouth and she started to suck on them, one by one. She couldn’t believe the size of them, they were twice the size of hen eggs and she sucked slowly on them. He was jerking his cock as Lisa sucked on his big nuts. She could feel his load start to move up and she knew he was going to cum. Lisa continued to suck his nuts as he shot off a load of cum on her titties and he shot all the way down to her pussy. He covered her belly and shot cum all over her. She was a mess!

He got off the bed and looked at her.

“This bitch has a belly full of cum and has cum all over her, she is something to look at. Man, she can sure suck good”.

“What are we going to do with this bitch”, one of the men asked the biggest guy whom Lisa suspected to be the leader.

“Oh, we’ll fuck her some more and then we’ll get rid of her”.

“I have to pee”, Lisa almost begged in a c***d like voice.

“Ok, untie the bitch and have her shower that cum off her”, the leader said.

Lisa went into the bathroom and peed, her cunt was sore and her asshole burned. Her face hurt from the hits she had received. As the cum and pee flowed out of her, she thought to herself, how was she going to get out of this? She knew she had made a very bad mistake coming down here alone. Lisa could hear very well and she had heard the leader say that they would have to get rid of her, that really scared her. She had to think of a plan to get out of this mess she had gotten herself into. Lisa stepped into the shower and the hot water felt good on her naked body. She had so much cum on her that she needed to shower and it made her feel much better. She washed the cum off her body and washed her hair. She toweled herself off and dried her hair and stepped out into the room again.

“Can I put my clothes back on?”

“No, we like you running around naked, bitch, I like to watch your titties bounce up and down”.

They all laughed at his comments and Lisa knew he was in total control of his men.

“Come over here, bitch”.

Lisa walked over to the leader, he watched her breasts move up and down as she crossed the room to where he was sitting. She came over close to him and he reached up and started to squeeze her titties. He moved his mouth over onto one of her nipples and his big thick lips sucked and sucked her nipples. Lisa loved the feeling she was getting from his mouth. He had her nipples all wet and her pussy was wet again. His mouth was big and he had almost all of one her small breast in his mouth.

He was really sucking good on her titties, when there was a knock at the door. It was some kind of signal but she didn’t know why. He immediately pushed her away and one of the men pushed her back onto the bed.

One man opened the door and two black men came into the room. One was short and muscular build while the other one was tall and thin.

“Who’s the white bitch?”, the thin one asked.

“Never mind, you got the stuff”, the leader asked.

“Yeah, man, right here”.

The leader unzipped a large duffel bag and took out a kilo sized bag of what looked like cocaine. He punched a hole in it with his knife and sniffed the contents.

“This is some good shit, man”.

“Ok, then the deal is done, let’s get on with it”.

The leader then asked for a large brown paper bag. It was handed to him by one of his men.

“Here you go, man, have a look and see if this is what we agreed on”, he said to the thin man.

The tall thin man quickly counted the money, 100 dollar bills all wrapped up in $10,000 packs. There must have been $200,000 dollars in that bag.

“Yeah, this will do”, the tall man said.

At that moment, the door of the room burst open, and all the people in the room were startled, and Lisa about jumped out of her skin. There were 10 or 12 people in the room so quickly, all with guns aimed, she didn’t know where they had come from.

“Everybody down on the floor, now, this is the police, now, now, they yelled!”

Lisa obeyed and laid her naked body down on the soiled carpet. Police were running around and screaming at all the men. They had them all down on the floor and handcuffed in no time at all. One policeman came over to Lisa and hand cuffed her too.

“What are you doing, I’m not with them”, she cried.

At that time she heard some familiar voices outside the room in the hall. In her crazed mind she was trying to remember where she had heard them. Her excellent hearing picked up what they were saying through all the confusion.

“No, sir, she ain’t with them, we saw the men take her off the elevator and grab and f***e her to go with them. She had got on the elevator when we did and them guys there, they made her go, we seen that with our own eyes. No, sir, we ain’t lying, we don’t even know the white lady, we just know she is not with them guys”.

After a minute of two, one of the policemen uncuffed Lisa and let her put her clothes back on. After she was dressed, the detective came over to her.

“Miss, these boys out here say that you were a*****ed, is that true?”

“Yes, these men here, took me off the elevator and well, I guess you can guess what went on”.

“You want to file charges, I guess then, right?”

“No, I just want to go home”.

“Well, we have been chasing these bad boys for awhile now, and this was a big bust for us, lucky for you we got here, I guess”.

“Yes, sir, and I really am grateful, but I really need to get home”.

“Ok, I guess it’s ok to let you go, just be careful in the future. This is not exactly park avenue, you know”.

With that Lisa hurried out of the room as the police gathered up the bad guys and pushed them out the door. As Lisa was going out the door, when the leader of the black men whispered to her as she went pass “Hey, bitch, we were going to waste your milk white ass after we gave you a good fucking”.

He had a shit-eating grin on his face when he said that to Lisa. Lisa looked him right in the eyes and said “Well, looks like you will getting ass fucked yourself pretty soon, so you just better lay back and enjoy it, I did”.

With having said that, Lisa swiftly kneed him in the balls and he collapsed on the floor, his nuts burning and he was crying out in pain. The detective just smiled as Lisa stepped over the black man’s crumpled body. The detective winked at her as she walked passed and said “Nice work, Miss”.

Lisa hurried out the door and to the elevator. All she wanted to do was get the hell out of there and she was never coming back. As she waited for the elevator, she saw the three boys standing near the end of the hall. She made her way down the hall, as she approached the boys, she started to cry and she ran to them. She hugged each one and told them how she really appreciated what they had done.

“You saved my life, I really don’t know what to do in return”.

“Oh, lady, you have already paid us back, many times over”, one of the boys said.

The other two boys just grinned a big grin and agreed with the boy.

Lisa hugged them again and started to turn and walk away, when one of the boys asked her a question.

“Ugh, Miss, ugh, we was just wondering, if you ain’t too tired, if maybe, you would want to, ugh, you know”.

“You boys are something else!”.

Lisa smiled a big smile and they all four entered the elevator again.

This time when Lisa got off the elevator, she looked back at her three studs and smiled, waved and hurried to her car.

When Lisa got home, I was worried sick. She told me the whole story and I was so concerned. She said she would never do anything that stupid again and if it had not been for her “boys”, she may not have made it out alive.

She said, “you know John, my little pussy is so sore, I think it needs kissing”, and smiled that wicked smile of hers.

She slipped out of her black dress to reveal no panties (she said she had lost them somewhere during her adventure). Her pussy was still the most beautiful thing I have ever seen even if this time it was all red, sore and her pussy lips were all swollen. She spread her legs open wide and I buried my face in her pussy, I could taste all the cum in her, and it made me so horny! I licked and licked the salty tasting sperm out of her wet little hole. I knew those ebony studs had loved to fuck my little angel and I knew she had loved to drink their hot thick cum and feel their hugh meaty cocks in her little asshole and cunt. I also knew she had loved all the hot black cum they had shot off in her pussy, in her little mouth and her tiny sore asshole, but I didn’t care, because she had come home. I was so horny I didn’t care what she had done, I just wanted to please her! I kissed her little swollen pussy lips and cleaned her blond pussy of all the hot cum that been shot in her! She screamed out as I licked her little sore bud and she had a powerful orgasm. I then turned her over and licked the cum from her asshole, she liked that very, very much! I stuck my tongue up her asshole as far as I could and licked her asshole clean! She was so sore, I didn’t want to hurt her, so she just told what they had done to her as I jerked off. I shot off my load on her pretty flat belly and fell over on her. I love her so, I don’t care how many black cocks she has as long as she always comes home to me.
I love her so, she loves me more each day because I love for her to fuck and suck black cocks. It has made our marriage stronger and I love her so.

She is more careful now and we still enjoy our lives, and I enjoy Lisa’s adventures.






... Continue»
Posted by dirtydog1967 4 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 2205  |  
93%
  |  4

Bad Boys Make Being The Babysitter Blow

I see the sun starting to come in from the east facing picture window in front of the

bed that I am tied to. Johnny’s parents are coming back today. The boys have to let me go

now. I have suffered this whole weekend, being tortured and humiliated. Confusing feelings

of lust and shame cloud my head as I lie here, watching the sun come up. Naked, with silly

little magic marker drawings all over my body, I’m tied to a bed in front of an open window,

watching the world come to life. Families dressed up are getting into their cars to drive to

church. A few joggers have gone by. If any of them looked carefully, they would see me. If

anyone were to notice me, they would discover my secret. Everyone would find out what has

happened to me. I couldn’t explain this, tell people how I let it happen. It was all so

fast, it’s hard for me to sort out in my own mind. I can barely make any sense out of

everything that has happened.

The Beginning
The clock moves. It’s 4:30 on Friday afternoon, so close to the end of the workday,

this workday that has become painfully boring. All I want to do is escape this office, run

screaming into the street, just so I don’t have to spend one more moment sitting at this

desk, just so I don’t have to answer one more phone call, just to escape my life, dull and

meaningless. I feel a headache building behind my eyes.
No one in the room says anything. We’ve already had every possible conversation,

there is nothing left to be said. I glance around the room, stealing peaks at the other

morose faces, sure that each of my officemates is just as tired and annoyed with me as I am

with them. God, I’ve got to get out of here.
*
Finally, I’m home. Another week down, I’ve escaped from office hell. Mom and dad are both

going out to eat tonight, so I’ve got the house to myself. I come in the door and just plop

down on the couch, depression sinking heavy in my gut. I’m twenty-six years old and still

single, alone for another weekend. My job is meaningless. My life is meaningless. Everything

is meaningless. I still live with my parents. I get paid so little for the mind-numbing data

that I type into the computer day after day. The hole that my life has sunk into seems too

enormous to climb out of.
I go into the kitchen and notice the light on our answering machine is flashing.

There are two messages. I press the button and hear Greg’s voice asking me if I would like

to go out tonight. I don’t think I could stand another night with Greg.
I met him through an online dating service almost a month ago. Mom bought me the

subscription to encourage me to get out more. I was excited about getting to go out with

some boys. Greg was the only person that I ended up going out with more than once. No one

else even called me back after the first date. I could have settled for Greg however. It was

very exciting having someone take me out a few times a week. He flirted with me, teasing me,

making me want me, but when I finally let him have me, he was too shy, too gentle: a

bumbling, awkward lover. The way he touched me made my skin crawl, so I press the button,

deleting his message.
There’s also a message from Jackie Miller, one of my mother’s friends. Her and her husband

are going off for the weekend and they want me to babysit their son, Johnny.
The Millers live right down the street from us. Their son Johnny is thirteen now,

probably old enough to stay on his own, but his parents are a little overprotective. He’s

not really that mature either. He spends a lot of time alone: playing computer games and

reading, hasn’t really developed any social skills. He talks too loud, has a weird laugh,

and tries too hard to make people like him. Everyone avoids him.
I don’t really want to spend my weekend at his house, but I could really use the

extra spending money. I call Mrs. Miller and tell her I’ll do it.
?That’s great Missy. It’s really hard finding anyone on such short notice. This whole

trip is really a last minute thing. If you could come over by six o’clock, we’ll be leaving

a little after that. You can stay in the guest room.?
She hangs up the phone. This really won’t be a bad job. Johnny stays to himself.

He’ll probably spend the whole weekend in his room. He doesn’t watch TV, that means I can

watch whatever I want to, just spend the weekend in front of the TV, watching all the

nothing that it has to offer.
I pull my overnight bag out of my closet and pack a few things: extra clothes and a

pair of PJs. I call my mom’s voicemail.
?Yes mom, I’m baby sitting Johnny again. You don’t have to wait up for me, the

Miller’s are going to be gone all weekend.?
*
Soon, I’m standing in the Miller’s kitchen and they are going over all the house

rules with me again. Johnny can have a few friends over to play some computer game, but no

more than two other people. Everyone has to take shoes off in the house so the floor doesn’t

get muddy. Meals are in the fridge, Everyone may have one snack a day.
Molly Miller is a bitch about the rules.
The Millers take off, and I’m alone with Johnny. He goes upstairs to his room. I lose myself

in a French film and the next thing I know it’s very late in the evening. There is a knock

on the back door that startles me back to reality. I open the door and it’s Nathan and

Roland, Johnny’s two friends.
?He’s upstairs,? I tell them. Nathan and Roland are both dorks, just like Johnny. They both

give me wide-eyed puppy stares, like they are completely captivated by me. I roll my eyes

and give them a glance to remind them they don’t have a chance. The two dejected little

trolls scuffle off upstairs.
I go in to the kitchen to try to get dinner ready. Mrs. Miller left several dishes in the

refrigerator that just have to be warmed. I pull out a lasagna and it slips in my hands. My

outfit gets covered in that yucky red tomato sauce.
Shit, this is never going to come out. I run into the bathroom and, strip everything off,

and throw my clothes into the sink and run cold water over them. The stain is setting. There

is a big, fluffy bathrobe hanging on a hook, so I slip it on and take my clothes to the

laundry room. The washer is hard to figure out. There are a lot of different settings and

knobs that aren’t on the machine at my parents’ house, somehow I manage to get the machine

to fill with cool water and start to cycle. The whole thing just agitates me.
?Boys, come down here!? I yell.
They come trudging down the stairs, annoyed that I was interrupting their game or

whatever. Johnny gasps when he sees me standing at the bottom of the stairs in his mom’s

bathrobe. He smiles at Nathan and Roland, suddenly I’m very conscious of how little I’m

wearing.
?I spilled sauce all over me while I was getting dinner ready. Could you guys finish

fixing the lasagna while I take a quick shower??
The boys agree to help me, but I can feel their nerdy little eyes all over me as I

walk away. I slip back into the bathroom.
It always makes me feel a little creepy when guys look at me that way. I can feel their

desire, imagine their goofy fumbling, trying to please me. Their awkward, gentle, silly

foreplay. Every man seems the same. He needs the woman to build him up, encourage him, make

his dick hard; just so he can spray his semen out, leaving the woman feeling used and empty,

alone and unsatisfied.
The robe drops off my body. Cold air causes my skin to prickle. I turn on the shower

and warm water surrounds me and all the tension leaves my body. Soapy lather covers me and

is then is washed away. I touch my breasts, my nipples. I’m getting aroused.
In a way, it does seem nice that the boys notice, it seems like it might be fun to

tease them a little more. I wrap up in the robe again and head into the kitchen. I decide

that I’ll help them finish preparing the meal, let them look at me in the big puffy bathrobe

a little bit longer. Harmless flirting couldn’t really do any harm. I know, I’m doing a bad

thing, but it’s really the first thing I’ve been excited about in weeks.
The boys aren’t in the kitchen, where I expected them. They have wandered off somewhere. I

decide that I probably do need to get dress before looking for them. Teasing them was just a

silly idea anyway. I go back to the washer to see if my clothes are clean. I open the

washer, and to my surprise, it’s empty.
?Damn it guys! This isn’t funny,? I yell. ?Johnny, I’m going to send your friends

home and call your mother if you don’t get our here right now.?
They don’t come. I’m just about to go to my room upstairs and get something else to wear out

of my overnight bag when I look through the window and see them outside. They are all up in

Johnny’s tree house.
The tree house is a room-sized little fort, made from scraps of building materials

that they tied, nailed, and screwed about midway up a large oak tree growing in the

backyard. There is ladder on the front to climb up and go inside, and a few smaller dogwoods

growing close around it. During the summer, the boys take their sl**ping bags up and camp

inside.
Right now I can barely see them through the front opening. They are sitting in a

circle on the floor passing around something. . . What is that? Shit, they are passing

around my panties.
I grab the patio door and jerk in open. Holding the front of the robe, I run out onto

the patio and scream, ?God damn it! You better get down here right now with my clothes.?
?Shit, there she is!?
?Hey Jessica, these are some cute little panties. Why don’t you come up here and

model them for us??
I get mad as hell and run across the yard.
?Damn it, you k**s are in big trouble!? I scream. I climb up the ladder, no one is

underneath, but if they were they would be looking right at my naked ass, I’m too mad to

care.
They see me coming and they are taunting me. I get to the top and they are standing

at the back opening.. Johnny is wearing my panties on his head. I charge at them, but they

quickly climb out of the back and onto a limb. I uneasily start to follow them out. There is

a rope tied about midway on the limb that they use to climb down. I see what they are doing

and I know I don’t have the upper body strength to shimmy down that rope. I turn around and

start to go back inside the tree house, but Roland is the first one down the rope, and he

moves the ladder so I can’t get back down. I’m trapped. The tree house is at least fifteen

feet off the ground. I can’t jump and I can’t climb down the rope. There is no way for me to

get down.
?Guys, you better stop messing around and put the ladder back right now! I’m going to

talk to your parents when they get home Johnny. You are going to be in so much trouble.?
I start to realize that it’s Friday night. Johnny’s parents aren’t coming back until

Sunday. I can’t spend the whole weekend up in the tree. I watch as the boys turn around and

go back into the house. Would they leave me up here?
With the ladder gone, there is only one other way down. I’ll have to climb out onto

the branch and slid down the rope. It’s really high up and this is scary. Even if it doesn’t

kill me, a fall from this height would surely leave me with at least a broken leg.
Slowly I slide out on the branch. Looking down makes me dizzy. I try not to think

about how high up I am. I can’t run along the branch like the boys did. I sit on it and

slowly shift forward. The robe doesn’t cover my bottom while I’m straddling the tree. It’s

very uncomfortable sliding my naked pussy across the branch. Soon, the rope is right under

me. I decide to hold onto the branch with both hands and lower myself down, thinking I can

wrap my legs around the rope and let go of the tree and slid down. I shift so I’m sitting

with both legs on one side of the branch. I hold on tight with both hands and stand up a

little to lower my legs behind me, then lie down on my stomach with both of my legs dangling

behind me. I push off with my hands, squishing my boobs into the branch. They both pop over

and I slide quickly down the branch and just manage to hang on with both arms. Sliding on my

stomach unfastens the belt to the robe, and it pops all the way open. I’m hanging from the

tree with both of my arms holding the branch, can’t use my hands to cover up at all. It’s

all I can do to hold the tree branch, can’t let go and grab the rope. Hands are sliding,

losing my grip. I’m gonna fall. If I scream for help the boys will come out and see me,

probably along with half of the neighborhood. I try pulling up, but I’m not strong enough.

I’m going to fall.
I scramble to get up, and manage to get one of my feet up touching the branch. My

arms are hurting; anyone watching me would be looking straight up my pussy right now. Got to

pull up. I push into the branch with my leg that’s up. I lean into it and try to pull myself

up with my arms. A breeze blows, shaking some of the branches and my skin goes prickly from

the chill. I’ve got a better grip on the tree, but I can’t hold it much longer. I’m going to

fall. Panic burns in my bl**d. My heart beats a million times. I get really still, taking

slow, deep breaths. Then I pull with every last bit of energy I have. I heave my leg back

over the branch and I wrap my arms and legs around it to keep from falling. I stay for a

long time, wrapped around that tree branch. Trying to climb down took everything out of me.

I don’t want to try getting back to the tree house, I don’t want to do anything but hold

onto the tree. I’m really aware of how high up I am.
I hear the door to the house open and close. They boys are coming back outside. I look up

and they are staring at me, arms wrapped around the tree. Is my robe fastened? Is any part

of me exposed?
?Guys, I’m barely hanging on here. I don’t want to fall. Put the ladder up on this

branch close to me. I need to get down.?
They are laughing. I must be a sight. They start teasing me, telling me they’ll put

the ladder up if I ask nicely, then if I beg. I try to humor them, thinking maybe I’ll get

down quickly. When that doesn’t work, I get angry.
?Listen Johnny, I’m going to talk to your mother when she gets home. You are going to

be in so much trouble.?
?You’re still going to be in the tree when my parents get home, if you can hang on

that long.?
I realize that he is right. There is no way for me to get down. I am stuck high up in

the tree, hanging on, without a lot of options. The boys are below. I can hear them talking,

they seem to be planning something else, but I don’t pay them any attention. Still stunned,

I cling to the tree wondering what to do.
Suddenly I am hit with a jolt of freezing water. The boys have gotten the garden hose

and are spraying me from below. It’s a cool night anyway, and the water is so cold it hurts.

They soak me; cold water saturates the bathrobe I am wearing. My skin turns pink and I start

to shake. They direct the water to gush right in my face. I can’t see, can’t breath. Every

part of my wants to let go of the branch and fall, but I must hang on. The water disorients

me. I can’t move. My fingernails dig into the tree branch. I hold on.
Coldness feels like it’s seeping into my bones. Parts of my body are going numb. I

cling to the tree branch, holding on tight. The water comes at me in blasts. I hear the

boy’s taunts as I’m hit again and again.
There is a sharp, stabbing pain in my ass, then another in my side. I look up and see

that Roland has a pellet gun and he’s shooting it at me. I press my body tightly against the

tree, trying to protect my eyes.
?Stop, please! I’m going to fall.?
The water stops. The gun stops. There is a pause in the action. A sense of peace in

the chaos. I cling to the branch wondering what is coming.
?Missy,? I hear Johnny call out my name. ?Missy,? he says again in a taunting voice.

?Do you want to come down, baby??
The tone of his question makes my skin crawl. The way he calls me baby gives me a

sick feeling in my stomach.
?We’ll put the ladder up so you can come down, but you have to do something for us

also sweetheart. You could do a little favor for your boys, couldn’t you??
I sit up, straddling the tree branch. I carefully adjust my robe. It has gotten wet

and twisted. The tree branch feels rough against the naked skin between my legs. I’m so

cold. I really do just want to come down.
?What do you want??
?If you take off my mom’s bathrobe, and drop it down here, we’ll put the ladder up so

that you can get down. You’ll have to come down naked. Does that sound fair??
?Johnny, you know that I’m not going to do that. Don’t be silly. Why don’t you boys

put the ladder up, and maybe I won’t tell your parents everything you did tonight??
The pellet gun fires again. This time it hits me in the breast. A sudden blast from

the garden hose hits me at the same time. I try to get down and wrap my arms around the

branch again, but I slip and fall. I manage to grab hold of the branch, but it leaves me in

an awful position. My arms are over my head holding onto the branch again. My whole body

hangs below. I’m not strong enough to pull myself up. Water and pellets keep hitting me. I’m

losing my grip. The water-logged belt on the robe unfastens, and it opens up. I can’t cover

up with my hands, so the boys can see everything: my breasts, my pussy. Any neighbors or

people driving by can see me. They keep spraying me with water. I’m losing my grip.
?Stop, I’m going to fall. I can’t get the robe all the way off. I’m stuck. I’m

slipping. Please get me down.?
?Drop the robe down to us.?
?I can’t. I’m holding on with both hands. The robes already open. You can see me.

Just give me the damn ladder.?
They consider my situation and decide that I really can’t take the robe off if I’m

holding on with both hands. They put the ladder up right next to me. I still have to stretch

to get on it. The ladder seems stable as I climb on. I start to fasten my robe, but they

tell me I still have to toss the robe down to them. They start shaking the ladder,

threatening to push it over while I’m still on it. I can’t think, this is happening so fast.

Don’t want to fall, just get back inside. They’ve seen me anyway.
I take off the robe and toss it down. Now I’m naked. Their eyes crawl all over me.

Helpless at their mercy. How did I let this happen? I climb down the ladder, very aware of

my body. Try to hold my legs together, cover my breasts with my hands, but I’m still naked

in front of all of them. Shivering cold, I get to the bottom. Tension is high. None of us

really seem to know what will happen next. I get to the bottom, stand before them. I know

I’m still the one in charge, and I have to be confident still, or I will completely lose

control of this situation.
?Ok, you’ve seen me. I hope that you all know this is going to turn into a very big

deal. I’m going to call all of your parents. Now, give me back the damn robe!?
They’re smiling at me. I feel uneasy. I’m too vulnerable. Naked. Standing in front of

them. Cold. Wet. At their mercy. Eyes all over me. I can feel the thoughts in their heads,

the depraved things that they want to do to me. Can I really stop it from happening now? Is

there any consequence for their actions that will be greater than the immediate reward? I

put my hands on my hips, not even trying to cover myself anymore. It’s a hopeless cause. I’m

naked, nothing changes that, standing before these boys, so aware of the moment.
Johnny looks at me, his eyebrows raised up in an amused expression. ?Listen Jessica,

we’re going to be the ones in charge tonight. You can play along, we’ll all have a fun

weekend, and then it will be over. No one else will ever have to know. If you don’t do

everything we ask you to do, then things could get pretty bad.?
I’m feeling very self conscious, painfully aware of the fact that I am standing naked

in front of three thirteen-year-old boys, completely at their mercy. My whole body blushes

with humiliation, but my pussy tingles and starts to dampen. A part of me wants this.
?Ok Jessica, if you don’t want to find out what we are capable of, what depraved

things we can f***e you to do, put your hand on your head and keep them there. Don’t move

them no matter what.?
I’m still stunned by the whole situation. My hands move on top of my head, exposing

my whole body to them. This whole thing has captivated me, made me come alive. I hold my

stomach in, stick my breasts out, move them back and forth to draw the boys closer. My legs

part, exposing my sex, giving them an unspoken permission to touch it. My whole body becomes

a bundle of nerve endings, aware of every touch. I raise my eyes and look Johnny in the

eye. With a shy, pleading expression on my face I whisper, ?I’m yours, don’t hurt me.?
They move in and I feel their warms hands on my cold wet skin. I realize that this is

probably their first time with a woman. They seem shy at first, but each one is soon taken

over by some fierce a****l spirit. They are all touching me at the same time, taking turns

exploring my body. Tiny pokes and light touches give way to a harder, madder, more

purposeful squeezes and slaps. The boys become more confident and I encourage them, playing

my part.
?Oh god, please don’t. Oh! Please. Touch me, I’m yours. Do what you must.? Every part

of me wants to be fucked hard. I become more and more aroused. I see their cocks swelling,

making little tents on the fronts of their pants. I feel hornier, more alive than I have in

years.
Rope is introduced. They pull my hands behind my back and hold them together so that

each of my hands is touching the elbow of the other arm. Coils of rope are used to bind my

forearms tight together. I squeal when Nathan’s teeth bite down hard on my nipple.
?You better be quiet,? Johnny whispers into my ear. ?If you make noise then the

neighbors might hear you. What would they think if they looked out their windows and saw you

like this? You might have trouble getting more babysitting jobs if that happens.?
He’s right. What the hell am I doing? These are k**s and I’m letting this happen. If

anyone finds out about this, it could be bad. I could be run out of town for this, or sent

to jail. This thought breaks through my lust, clears my mind and I realize that I need to

take control.
?Stop, I can’t do this.? I close my legs and twist my body, trying to get their hands

off me. ?Stop!?
?Bitch, you belong to us. I told you things would get really bad if you didn’t to

what you were told.? Johnny snarls.
?Yeah,? Roland says. ?We can be really nice to you, but if don’t let us do exactly

what we want, you get punished.?
A mob mentality seems to take over the group. Nathan grabs my hair and jerks it down,

bending me over. He drags me over to the deck that the back door opens out to. It’s a wooden

deck that Johnny’s father built last summer. It steps down into three progressively lower

sections, the lowest is more like a patio, just a few inches off the ground. Nathan bends me

over the middle section, that is a little higher than waist level to me. He hops up onto the

deck, still pulling my hair. My hands are bound, so I can’t climb up, all I can do is bend

at the waist and let him drag me. My whole body weight being pulled up by my hair hurts, my

feel leave the ground and my legs dangle off the side of the edge, ass sticking up in the

air, helpless.
?Lets show her what happens when she doesn’t obey? Johnny snarls.
I hear his belt unfasten and slide out of the loops of his pants. He cracks it in the

air.
?This is really going to hurt, Missy. Remember not to scream. If someone hears you,

they might come out to find out what’s going on. You don’t what anyone else to watch

tonight, do you??
?My turn,? says Nathan. I’ve barely had time to recover from the first hit. Nathan’s

belt lands right in the spot where my upper leg meets my bottom. His hit feels like it tears

the flesh from my bone. My body that was cold moments ago is covered with a hot sweat. I

can’t take anymore.
?Please stop,? I beg. ?I’ll let you guys do anything. I can’t take another hit.?
?I still get a turn,? Roland says. ?Spread your legs bitch. I want to hit your

pussy.?
?Don’t, I’m hurt already. I can’t take anymore. I’ll do what you want me to, please

don’t hit me again.?
?Bitch, if you don’t open your legs now so I can hit your pussy, then I’m going to

wail on your ass the rest of tonight. Sooner or later you won’t be able to help but scream.

Now, open your damn legs.?
?It’s ok, Missy,? Johnny says. ?Just open your legs up. This will be the last hit. I

promise. Then we can go inside. It’ll all be over.?
Johnny sits down beside me. He starts rubbing my back, soothing me. Nathan sits down

on my other side and starts running his fingers through my hair and whispering comforting

things to me.
?Come on Missy, we’re right here with you. You can do this. If you spread your legs

and let Roland hit you then it will all be over. Just let him do it, then we can go inside.?
I’m crying. I want this to be over with. I nervously part my legs, exposing my sex to

be struck.
?That’s it,? says Nathan. ?Good girl.?
He takes one of my legs and Johnny takes the other. They spread them far apart and

hold them tight. I frantically try to close them again, but can’t. Roland swings the belt

underhanded, hard. I hear it sing through the air, heading toward my pussy. Nothing prepares

me for that pain. It hits hard and my pussy burns with a searing pain that soon encompasses

my whole body. I hold back as much of the scream as I can, squeezing my eyes shut, tears

running down my face.
?Let’s get her inside.?
They stand me up, but my head is spinning. I feel d***k. My stomach turns and I go

down on my knees, dry heaving. My ears are ringing. The boys pick me up and carry me inside.

I feel like I’m floating, a million miles away.
*
I hear voices in the distance. I feel weak and sick, the fiery pain in my pussy has

subsided to a dull ache. I’m on the couch in the living room. I’m still naked, but covered

in a blanket. They have untied my hands. I open my eyes and Roland is sitting beside me,

holding a warm rag to my forehead.
?You passed out sweetheart. Are you ok??
?I feel fine, just a little weak.?
?I’m really sorry that I had to do that,? he said. ?None of us wants to hurt you.

Just listen and play along the rest of the weekend. It might be a little embarrassing, but

it’s not really a big deal. No one else will ever know about anything that happens here, ok.

It’s just our secret. Just do what you’re told and we won’t have to hurt you again.?
He kisses my cheek and softly touches my hair.
?Johnny and Nathan are in the kitchen finishing up dinner, would you like some of the

lasagna that you were fixing earlier??
?I’m not really hungry, but I feel like I need to get something on my stomach, yes

I’d like a small plate. Would it be ok if I put my clothes back on while I ate??
?I’m sorry Missy. You are going to have to be naked for the rest of the weekend, no

clothes at any time. You’re going to have to leave the blanket in here also. Don’t make a

big deal about it. That’s just the way it is.?
I don’t know what to do. I’m afraid of another spanking if I don’t comply, however,

the further I let this go, the worse it will be. I nervously stand up, unwrap myself from

the blanket and hand it to him.
*
Roland bring me into the kitchen where Johnny and Nathan are finishing dinner. It’s

surreal, like a dream where I’m the only person naked in a room, only it’s not a dream.

Nathan and Johnny both come over and hug me.
?We’re glad that you’re ok,? Nathan says.
?It really scared us when you passed out. We don’t want to hurt you,? says Johnny.
I don’t know what to say. It’s too weird looking at them, so I just stare at the

floor.
The three boys sit down at the table.
?The lasagna is in the oven,? says Johnny. ?It should be done by now. Could you take it out

and bring it over here??
I go over and open the oven. The cheese has already started to bubble and the pasta

is looking a little dry. I stare at it for a moment and without really thinking I say, ?It

looks like you left it in a little too long.?
The words escape my mouth and feel weird. It seems so unusual to say something so

normal now, after everything that’s happened. Everything feels weird.
I think about putting on an apron before taking it out of the oven, because I’ve

already spilled it once. That’s a silly idea. There’s no point in putting on an apron to

keep from spilling sauce on my clothes if I’m not wearing any. Putting anything at all on

would probably just make them mad.
I resign to my fate, pick up the dish, and carry it over to the table. I walk around

to each of their plates and scoop out a serving for each of us. I go to the sink and fix a

pitcher of cool water, then go back to the table and pour each of them a glass. Each of them

says thank you. They keep their hands to themselves and treat me like I’m a human. I’m still

very aware that I’m naked and unsure of what will happen next.
I sit down at the table and the boys begin to talk: video games, school, girls. They

are lost in normal conversation. I quietly eat my meal, drifting off into my own mind. I’m

becoming more and more aware of my nudity, even if the boys are ignoring me right now. I try

not to think about it, just focus on something else. I wish I were alone. By myself, I could

touch my body. Everything that has happened so far has brought me to a new awareness about

myself. I feel alive, womanly, and sexual. My nipples stand out hard and my sex grows moist

as I rediscover an excitement about my body that I haven’t felt in a long time. I grow more

aroused and feel that I could quickly bring myself to the most magnificent orgasm if I could

only touch myself. I want to cum, to feel that crash and tingle so badly. I almost lose my

will power all together. Almost touch myself, right here at the table in front of these

boys. I so close to giving in to my desire.
I squeeze my legs together, clamping my thighs down around my vagina, tilt my pelvis

and try and rock back and forth in my seat. Slowly, carefully, so the boys don’t notice. I

want to rub myself, feel my body climax, but I can’t now, not in front of the boys.
We finish our meal. I am almost insane with desire. The little button of my clit is

swollen so hard, I feel that I could instantly climax if only I could touch it. I need to

cum so bad. It’s been so long.
They bind me again as soon as I’m done eating. I’m carried into the bathroom. They

drop me into the tub. My hands and feet are tied, so I can’t stop myself from falling. I hit

the tub hard. They turn on the shower. They take turns cleaning me with soap and a wash

cloth. They scrub my back, my tummy, my legs. Oh, they wash my legs. Nathan scrubs my feet;

then washes all the way up my legs real slow, going up and up teasing me, until he is almost

touching my vagina. He is so close. I want to be touched. I moan, spread my legs farther

apart, try to push my crotch into him, but he avoids it. I’m embarrassed that I’m so turned

on, that they are teasing me so. For once, I’m really being dominated.
They are in control. I want to fuck, but I have to wait for them. It makes me want

them. They touch me, I can’t touch them. They see my body, I can’t see their bodies. I’m

almost insane with desire. I want to get fucked.
They take me out of the tub and dry me off. I feel like a little girl just done with

bath time. They walk out the bathroom and leave me lying there, on a towel, arms and legs

still bound. They turn off the lights. I’m in the dark for a long time. My lust subsides and

I can think more clearly. I feel dirty, embarrassed, used. I’m a part of some crazy game. I

don’t know what is going to happen next.
The door opens after what seems like hours. One of them comes in, it’s still dark, so

I don’t know who. I can’t move, other than roll, so I roll, putting my back to him. He

kneels beside me. I can hear his breath. He doesn’t say anything, just breathes. We wait for

minutes. I become aware very aware of myself, very drawn in to the situation. My nipples

swell and my crotch goes damp. He is so close, and he is going to touch me. I want him to

touch me, wait for him to touch me.
Finally his hand is on my back, feels like electricity surging into my body. My skin

prickles. He is awkward at first, it’s dark so he can’t see me either. His hand quickly

feels all over me, learning where each part of me lays on that floor. His fingers trace

gentle circles all over me, teasing my breasts, dancing over the smooth area over my pussy.

I shift, thrust my pelvis. I want him between my legs, want pressure firm in my gash. I’m so

close now. He could easily take me over that edge. I don’t know who he is, don’t care. I

want to feel the climax, the release.
He stops, leave the bathroom. I scream in frustration. Howl madly in tortured

anguish. I squeeze my legs together, rock back and forth trying to climax, but unable. I

need my hands untied, my fingers between my legs. How much more delicious will it be if I

lie here longer, let them tease me more, f***ed to wait until they are ready for me to

orgasm. I lie there, waiting.
My passion subsides in the dark. My body ceases to ache for release and I think more

clearly. They are just boys: losers, nerds; toying with me. I’m letting them manipulate me.

Somehow both allowing and encouraging this. I could have stopped this somehow, there had to

be a way. Babysitters don’t just get taken hostage and m*****ed like this. I have to stop

this. It has gotten out of control. I’m the adult here. What could this cost me? I need to

take charge. When they come back in I will. They will know that I mean business. This will

not get any more out of hand.
But I wait. No idea how long I’ve been in the bathroom. What are they doing? Where is

this going?
The door opens. The three boys all come in. I can see them for just a moment before

the door closes again into darkness. They still don’t speak. The silence is the worst part

of this torture The silence and the waiting. If I knew what to expect from moment to moment,

I could prepare myself for it. If they would talk, it would at least make them seem somewhat

human still, instead of the monsters they have become in my mind.
They stand me up, hold me in place. Hands are once again taking liberties with my

body, not enough to bring me to the heights of pleasure that I desire, just enough to tease

me and leave me aching for more. A bag is placed over my head, thick cloth, probably canvas.

I hear the lights turned on, but all I can see is darkness still. My breasts are being

played with, nipples pulled, twisted. I bite my lip to keep from squealing with pain.
Then I hear a voice, Johnny, whispering a stern warning in my ear.
?Listen Missy. Listen very closely. We are going to untie you, set you free. You’re

still under our control. We can hurt you very badly. Don’t try to fight us, keep the bag

over your head. Do exactly as you are told.?
I can get away from them if I am careful. I’m not going to try and fight right away,

let them think I am submitting to them. If my hands and feet are free, I can run, get away.

Even if it means running out of this house naked I’ll do it. I can find help quickly.

Someone will help me. Just get away.
My hand and feet are untied. I am made to kneel in front of Johnny.
?You are being very good little girl. Now, show me you want to get along, do anything

I tell you to without protest.?
The bag over my head is raised. Not enough that I can see, just so my mouth is

exposed. Johnny steps in close to me. Something presses to my lips. I realize it’s his

penis. He’s taken off his pants and he wants me to suck him off. I start to close my lips

tightly, protest, but I don’t want to be tied again. Must comply, make them comfortable,

then I can escape.
I part my lips, breathe warm air from my lungs onto his cock. I put my hands on his

legs to guide me. Press the side of my face against it, then turn so my lips are pressed to

it as I slide down his shaft to the tip of his penis. The tip goes in my mouth. I wrap my

lips around it right below the ridge, then suck while rolling my tongue all over the head. I

feel his smoothest skin, feel the dimple on the underside of his dick. I press my mouth into

him and slide down, taking his shaft into my mouth. He doesn’t thrust like most boys, lets

me do the work. I slowly take in his whole shaft, feel it at the back on my throat. I’m

good, don’t even choke. I slide back up the shaft then down again, building a rhythm. My

left hand move behind him, touches his bottom, guides his movements. my little finger teases

his anus. I glide my right hand up his leg, feel for his balls dangling. I find them. Then

draw all the way back and send my fist up hard. I feel his balls smash under my punch. He

goes down and I take off. Pulling the hood off my head as I run for the door.
I don’t look back, but Nathan and Roland are right behind me. Must make it out of the

house. I slam into walls, turn over furniture behind me. I can see the front door, almost

there. Roland tackles me to the ground. I hit hard and the blow stuns me. I still manage to

roll over on my back and attack him. My fingernails cut him deep. I hit and bite, but he

still overtakes me. Soon he and Nathan have me pinned to the ground. They take turns

punching me in the stomach. Soon Johnny is also standing over me. It took him several

minutes to recover from his blowjob. The thought makes me smile. He really looks pissed off.
The guys put the bag back over my head. Everything goes dark again. They take turns

holding me down and tying me up. My arms are pushed forearm to forearm, wrists to elbows,

and bound with coils of rope. They f***e me to lie on my stomach and bend both of my legs

up, binding them wrist to ankle. I can’t move at all. I’m sprawled out on the floor, hogtied

in a humiliating position. I try to close my legs together but it puts more pressure on the

ropes. Can’t take it, so I open my legs up, knowing that they can look right into my pussy.

They leave me again, going into the other room. I can barely hear them, don’t know what they

are talking about. It sounds like they are making more plans for me. Arguing about what

humiliating thing they will make me do next.
*
They come into the room again, angry footsteps surrounding me, not talking again. I

hear them around me, heavy breathing, loud against the silence. My heart beating, swells

with terror and I scream, from deep within me escapes the mad yell of the hopelessly damned.

I’ll never escape their terror.
?You better behave, Missy,? Johnny hisses in a calm but menacing voice. ?If you don’t

stop screaming, bad things might happen to you. Don’t misunderstand me, bad things are about

to happen to you anyway, but they might not be so bad if you can keep from screaming.

Screaming won’t help you anyway. No one can hear you, or come to help you. You’re at our

mercy until my parents come back on Sunday. We are going to do all sorts of bad thing to you

between now and then.?
He rolls me over on my side, my arms and legs tied behind me prevent him from being

able to flip me over on my back. It hurts when he lays me on my side though, all the ropes

pull different, some parts of me are put under greater strain. Lying on my side also gives

him access to my naked breasts, which he begins to play with.
?Relax darling, no one is going to hurt you yet. We’re going to make this slow and

fun.? His fingers fondle my nipples, which swell quickly under his teasing fingers. ?We are

going to watch you slowly suffer.?
His finger squeeze my left nipple hard. I’m about to scream, but his voice cautions,

?Don’t even think about screaming, it will get worse. Be brave little girl, it’s almost

over.?
I gasp, holding my scream. He has some object in his hand, cold and metal. I realize

it’s some kind of clamp: jagged teeth and a tight spring. I feel it close on my nipple,

pinching at first then biting the flesh. More screams grow inside me, but his calm voice

says in a sing-song tone, ?Don’t scream baby, it’s almost over. Don’t scream if you want

this to end. You can do it sweetheart, just a little longer. You’re being so brave.?
He is closing another clamp on my other nipple, my breasts are on fire, must get

these things off. I can’t take it, breath hard, try to hold in my scream.
?You are doing so well. Just one more and we’re done.?
One more! Where the hell is he going to put it? His fingers slid it down my tummy.

Not there, I can’t take it. Please.
I feel the clamp on my pussy, it’s going to hurt so bad. I’ll have to scream. This

will never end. He spreads my legs out, spreads the lips of my vagina apart. He’s going to

clip the damn thing on my clit. God no—it’s already swollen so hard. I can feel the teeth

touching me as he slowly lets up on it, letting it close around me.
?You can take this, you are so strong Missy. I know that you can do this. Once it’s

on this is all over. You can do this can’t you??
The clip closes and it hurts so bad. I breath deeply in and out, rocking and

trembling from pain. The teeth bit in and I’m sure that they are doing so much damage that I

will never work right again. I hold my scream, focus on deep breaths and wait for this

nightmare to end.
?There, that wasn’t so bad, was it??
Bad, this is horrible: a crippling pain shooting through my crotch. White hot

unbearable pain. This is awful. I keep breathing deeply, taking it moment by moment, trying

not to scream.
?I know you want me to take those off sweetheart. Don’t worry, they are going to come

off in a minute. We just need to know that you are not going to try anything stupid again.

You’re not going to do anything to try and hurt me or my friends, are you??
I can’t even speak through the pain. I shake my head furiously from side to side,

trying to convey to him that I will completely comply with whatever else they want to do to

me. I am broken.
?That’s a good girl.?
He pats my head like I’m a dog. I feel his gentle hands running down my body,

exploring my curves. He releases the clamps on both of my nipples, and softly rubs the burn

out. The gentle rubbing of my nipples mixes with the sparks of pain coming from my vagina,

giving me a very unusual sensation. Finally his hand goes down, parting my labia. I feel his

fingers run up my slit, grabbing the clamp, giving it a little tug. I moan from the pain,

tears run down my face. Finally, he releases the pressure. His hand stays between my legs,

rubbing the pain away, gently at first, then firmly. My body responds and I am aroused.

Fingers moving all inside me, I’m so close. Almost. . . I roll my hips, feeling the orgasm

building inside me. It’s going to be huge. I feel the other boys hands on me also, exploring

my breasts, my anus. I’m their plaything, their slut. I feel dirty and ashamed. I so fucking

turned on. Being a helpless fuck toy for some k**s is so arousing. I realize that I’m going

to explode in front of all of them. They are going to watch my orgasm, know how much I’m

enjoying all of this. I feel so dirty.
Then, every nerve ending in my body fires. I feel my muscles expand and contact,

spasms of pleasure wash over me. My whole body is warm and relaxed. Their touches slow, not

forcing the pleasure, but letting it come. I feel like I’m melting into the floor, losing

myself in the darkness of the hood.
I lost, a million miles away. My body relaxes and then fingers come to me again. I

climax a second, and third time. Lost in a pile of warm bodies I melt. Soon, I’m untied. My

hands and legs are free. I take an active roll. I’m aware of my body, aware of the boy,

their erections, jutting out. They want me.
I crawl on top of Johnny, body aching for more, his pants are gone. My body presses

into his cock, wiggle until it enters me. Nathan and Roland both stand watching, one on

either side. My hands reach out and grab both of their waistbands, slide their pants down,

watch the two little cocks spring out and grab them, pull them close to me. I take one in my

mouth and then the other, wiggling my hips on Johnny like some slutty little porn star. The

boys tear into me like a****ls, collapsing into one big fuck pile. I work their little

cocks, muscles squeezing them teasing them, I climax again before they finally erupt inside

me, spraying their sticky sweet love juice into my womb, mouth, and ass. Then we all

collapse into a big sweaty mess, breathing hard and holding tight. We’re all spent,

convulsing spasms still surprise my sensitive parts. We kiss, hold, cuddle, and fall asl**p

together on the floor.
I wake up the next morning in the same pile of bodies. Still naked, covered in dry

sex juice from the night before. I feel dirty, my inner whore awaked. I loved being their

slut and I hunger for it again. I take Roland’s balls in my hand, give his cock deep, hard

strokes with my mouth. He wakes up when his dick hits the back of my throat, but I don’t

gag. I’m a good girl. I suck his cock hard as I grab the other two boys with my hands, work

their little cocks hard so they can see what a dirty little fuck slut I want to be. I try to

climb onto, put them inside me again. They stop me, hold me down. Won’t even let me touch

myself.
?You can cum again, but you have to earn it. We’ll decide when you’re ready,? Johnny

snarls in my ear. ?You get to cum when we say you’re ready.?
They’re smiling at me and I feel the weight of doom in my stomach. I realize that I’m

at their mercy, and that this is just where I want to be. I’ve never been this sexually

excited before, never cum like this before. None of the men I’ve been with could dominate

me, I needed to find that in these boys.
They get dressed, but they don’t allow me to put on clothes. I’m only given my big

sl**p shirt to wear. It comes down to my knees, but without a bra and panty on underneath,

I’m very away that I’m still almost naked.
We walk out to my car. I’m the only one old enough to drive. I have the power, could

stop this if I wanted to. I’m aware of that, but don’t care. We drive to the grocery store

on the corner, my neighborhood, people know me here. I beg the boys to take me somewhere

else. Johnny just tells me that I’ll be ok.
Public humiliation is the worst. I don’t know how far they are going to take this,

what they are going to make me do. I want it, but I’m so scared. Where will this lead, what

are the consequences?
I walk in, flanked by three guys, wearing nothing but a nightshirt. Roland stand

right behind me, reaches down by my sides and grabs the hem of my shirt. In just one move he

could jerk it all the way up to my neck and show all the Saturday morning shoppers my little

body. I want to reach down and hold it in place, protect my modesty. That would only

antagonize them. I am theirs, they will decide. I just back into Roland and press my bottom

to his hard crotch. Submit to him should he decide to expose me. He lets go of the hem and

I’m safe for now.
Nathan gets a shopping cart that he pushes up beside me.
?Get in,? he commands.
I start to argue but catch myself. The cart is high, almost to my chest. Dress they

way I am, there is no way I can preserve my dignity while getting into that thing. I look at

him in disbelief and resign myself to follow orders. I try holding my shirt down, while

putting my leg up high. It doesn’t work and I realize that anyone watching can probably see

my pussy, so I just get into the cart as quickly as possible, looking around, it doesn’t

seem like anyone noticed.
There is no way to sit comfortable in the cart. I sit with my knees to my chest,

inside my nightshirt, trying to hold it down to cover me well. They push me around the

store, such an odd sight, grown woman being pushed around in a shopping cart by little boys.

I’m very self conscious, getting a lot of unwanted attention. Roland gets a bad of ice out

of the frozen food section and tell me to sit on it. Coldness, right on my pussy. My nipples

stand out on the fabric of the shirt I’m wearing. Everyone can see I’m not wearing a bra.

Old men leer at me as the boys push me around. Everyone stares.
The boys pile more stuff into the cart: beer, wine coolers, malt liquor. Things I’ll

have to buy. Don’t have an ID with me. What do they expect me to do?
I feel so silly, in this cart, being pushed around by little boys. Everyone staring

at me, I’m so ashamed. We get to the counter to checkout. I have to put everything on the

conveyor belt at the register: beer, wine coolers, the ice I’ve been sitting on. The casher,

a young guy with long hair, is looking at me like I’m weird, an older woman in a shopping

cart being pushed around by k**s. He lets us buy all the stuff, no questions asked. I

realize that he knows Johnny and his friends. Nathan whispers something into his ear and he

smiles at me. I’m getting a creepy feeling.
*
We’re back at the car. They make me load everything into the back. The boys get into the car

and lock the doors. They start to drive off slowly as soon as I close the trunk of the car.
I frantically pound on the roof. ?Wait, please don’t leave me here.?
Nathan rolls down the passenger side window and I run up next to it, leaning way in

to speak the them.
?Please don’t leave me here guys. I’ve gone along with everything so far, some of it

has been a little exciting. I’ll keep playing along, no one has to know. Just don’t make me

do anything where other people can find out. If you leave me here with no money, wearing

only this t-shirt, I’m going to have to call for help. I can’t explain how I’m dressed to

anyone. I’ll let you guys fuck me some more. I’ll suck you off again, anything you want.

Please just take me back to the house where no one else can see me.?
I’m really desperate. More than anything I just want to be in a safe place.
Nathan smiles at me. ?I’ll let you get back into the car if you hand me the t-shirt.?
?I’m not doing that. We’re in a crowded parking lot in my neighborhood. We’re having

fun right now boys. I’ll keep playing along if you don’t push it. Now open the door.?
?You better think about that sweetheart. You’re not the one in control here, we are.

Now, think about it, you’re in your twenty’s and you’ve just spent a whole night dirty

fucking three thirteen-year-old boys. If you don’t play this game our way, you’ll have a lot

more to worry about than a bunch of Saturday morning shoppers getting to see your little

fuck hole. You belong to us. You’ll do what you’re told to do.?
I nod my head. I realize that I’m helpless. I have no choice. I can make this quick.

They’ll let me right in the car. Do people really pay that much attention to the people

around then. They are all lost in their heads, in their own inner dramas. I don’t think I’ve

ever even bothered looking around the parking lot when I’ve gone into a store. Surely I

could be naked for two seconds, two very quick seconds without being seen.
?Listen to me Missy,? Nathan says. ?We’re the ones in control. We’re about to leave

you here, in a parking lot, wearing only a t-shirt. Give us the shirt, and we’ll let you in

the car. Just pull it off, really quick, we’ll let you in before anyone can see. If you take

too long, you’ll start drawing attention.?
He’s right. I need to do this quick. It has to happen now. I have to trust them.

They’ll let me into the car quickly, before anyone can see. They have to. I’m confused. This

is all happening so fast. I feel so helpless. They are the ones in control.
I reach down and grab the hem of my shirt firmly in my hands. I pull it up quickly,

feeling the cool air wrap around my body. The shirt goes over my head for just an instant

and I can’t see. The privacy of that one moment gives all of my doubts a chance to come to

the surface. What the hell am I doing here? Why am I letting them do this to me?
I pull the shirt over my head and throw it into Nathan’s open window. Now I’m

standing in the parking lot, naked. My white skin shining in the sun like smooth milk. My

naked body exposed for anyone who looks this way. My heart sinks as I realize just how

helpless I am, standing here arms down by my sides, I am almost certain they are going to

drive away and leave me here. I’ll be here completely naked, everyone looking at my two

little breasts, the small tuft of hair between my legs. I’ll have to explain my situation to

everyone. Everyone will find out what’s happened to me. I look at the boys, my face in its

most pleading expression. Everything happens fast, but takes forever. Roland opens the

backdoor, and I jump in. I’m safe inside as the car starts to drive away. I’m so grateful, I

hug Roland, wrapping my arms around him, mashing my naked breasts into him. I trusted them,

let them have me completely, and they didn’t let me down. They could have humiliated me.

Left me there alone and naked, but they have kept me. The public exposure has made me aware

of my helplessness, aroused me. My pussy is hot and wet and I want these boys to know I

belong to them. I need their love, their protection, and I will barter with my body for

their love. I hold Roland passionately, my body presses into him. I kiss his mouth, his

neck. My hands squeeze his the bulge in his jeans, open his shirt and kiss his chest—kissing

down, down, all the way, unfasten his jeans and take his hard member in my mouth. Yes, I am

a dirty little fuck slut.
The boys are smiling, laughing, joking: pleased with me. I kiss up Roland’s body

again, sit in his lap and slide his penis into me. My insides squeeze him and I slide up and

down. His fingernails scratch down my back, sweet pain mixed with pleasure. His teeth sink

into my right nipple and my pussy starts to spasm. He doesn’t stop, hips buck wildly. I

squeeze him again and feel hot juice fire into my womb. We hold each other, breathing hard,

and our sweat mixes together. They drive me home, lead me inside and I am theirs, completely

submissive, willing to do anything. I am fucked in the bathroom. Tied to the bed. All of my

boundaries are pushed. I am humiliated, and each time when I think it can’t get worse, when

I think I’ve gotten to my lowest point, they do more.

Next Weekend
It’s Friday afternoon, and work is finally over. There’s not much going on this

weekend, but I’m glad that there are a few days until I have to go back to the office. Our

billing cycle just ended and processing all the paperwork meant putting in a lot of overtime

this week. Finally, after a long week I get to go home.
I walk into the house. I still live with my parents, but they are both still at work

and don’t get home until around 6:00. That gives me a few hours to have the house to myself.

I drop my pocketbook on the couch and walk up the stairs to mom and dad’s room. They have a

big whirlpool tub that I love to use when I’ve got the house to myself. A few turns of the

knobs and the water starts running, nice and hot. It takes forever to fill the big tub. It

could hold almost five people. I pour lots of bubble bath in while I wait. My parents have a

huge dressing mirror that I love. I feel so sexy looking at myself standing in the steamy

bathroom. I can’t get over how beautiful I am.
Sure, every girl knows that she has flaws. There are some things that I would like to

change about myself. I know that I look good though: long blond hair that that reaches

almost half-way down my back, blue-green eyes, and creamy white skin. Guys lust for me. I

can see it in their eyes.
I stand in the mirror and pull off my white blouse, revealing the lacy little black

bra underneath. I know that the dark bra was showing through my shirt all day, but I get a

little tingly when I think about all the dicks that I’ve must have gotten hard. Poor little

boys sitting at their cubicles, all turned on and there is nothing they can do about it. My

bra unfastens and I think about how much they would love to see my boobs. I don’t have the

biggest tits, that is one thing I would change about myself, but boys don’t seem to mind.

They seem captivated by me.
I slip my skirt off and twirl in front of the mirror in just my little panties. My

boobs jiggle a little. I turn around and look at my cute little ass. My panties are high cut

and really show the firm curves of my butt.
I slid down into the warm tub and feel the bubbles wrap around my body. It is so

warm, my skin quickly turns a bright pink. All the tension of the day spills out of my body.

I lie back against one of the water jets. Hot water massages my back and shoulders. I sit up

a little higher and let the jet of water hit my lower back. It feels good. I slid up on my

knees and lean forward. The bubbles dance around my bottom and slid between my legs. A

billion bubbles tease my most sensitive parts. My heat beats faster and my skin tingles all

over. My hand slides between my legs and I touch myself, slowly stroking until my body

explodes in a tumultuous shudder. I keep moving my fingers and feel myself coming. I take a

deep breath and melt into the warm water.
*
I clean up quickly, showering off the bubbles from the bath. I grab a cotton towel

and pat my body dry, taking a little more time to marvel at my own beauty once again. I grab

my clothes off the floor of the bathroom and take off to my room downstairs. I walk into my

room and stand in front of the mirror, taking one more look at my hot little body. From the

mirrors reflection, I can see my neighbor, Mr. Geary, through the window. His office is on

the first floor of the house next door. He hasn’t seen me yet, but I decide to take my time

getting dressed. Maybe he will look up and see me. The thought excites me as I open my

dresser and ponder the selection of underwear that I have. I reach down a choose a lime

Miller bra and panty set, lacy little things that I will look so cute wearing. I make a

little show of getting dressed, but Mr. Geary doesn’t look up from his computer. His loss.

I have to go. I’m babysitting Johnny again.... Continue»
Posted by LaureLeeFix8d 2 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, First Time, Group Sex  |  Views: 2918  |  
88%
  |  2

Watching the Boys Part 3

My cock was hard again. What was on this DVD? I had to know. I
opened up the DVD case and put the disk in the player. I had a high end
entertainment center installed across from my king size bed so I could
watch movies. I sat back on the bed and clicked on the flat screen with
the remote and waited for the DVD to start playing.

The screen lit up with the red colored title card, "B's Cherry" then
faded out. Then the screen faded up with the image of Bryan standing in
the classic superhero pose, his hands on his hips wearing the Superman
costume I bought for him last Halloween. The stretchy spandex one piece
was a tight for the boy, even when I bought it for him a year ago. But I
bought it so it would show off his cute sexy boy body, and Bryan loved the
feel of the spandex so he didn`t complain. But Bryan has grown since then
and now the costume fits really snug on him. Then I hear Jamal's voice off
camera as the image roams over the tight outfit.

"Here is our hero, ready to fight the evil plans of his arch enemy Lex
Luthor. A villian who fights dirty and knows all of Superman's
weaknesses."

"I'm Superboy, not Superman!" Bryan giggles at the camera.

"Oh, sorry. Superboy!" Jamal replies.

"And especially how Kryptonite will leave our hero powerless and
begging for mercy." As Jamal holds up a small white piece of rock like
substance in front of the camera.

"What's that?" asks Bryan.

"Kryptonite silly boy, but that's for later." Jamal continues as the
camera refocuses on Bryan. The boy giggled at how well Jamal is playing
along with the game.

"Now fly away and Lex Luthor will try and capture you." Jamal says.
Bryan smiles widely and does his best flying pose.

"Up, up and away!" yells Bryan, as the boy runs out of frame with his
red cape following him.

The image immediately jumps to a shaky hand held image as the camera
chases Jamal and a giggling Bryan around the house. His red cape flashing
brief glimpses of the tight spandex costume as it strains against the sexy
boy body inside it. Jamal is only wearing a loose pair of shorts, his
bulge clearly viable down the pant leg of the nylon shorts in some
shots. Jamal chases the goggling boy out of the room as the camera stays on
a wide shot of the dining room. The camera must have been held by the
mysterious man a saw go into the bathroom with my son earlier.

A boyish giggling scream can be heard off camera as Jamal captures the
boy and brings him back into the dining room. He places the boy in a chair
at the end of the dinning room table and ties the boy to the chair. Bryan
giggling the whole time.

"O.K. Superboy, you'll now tell me how the secret to your super
powers!" Jamal said in a corny dramatic tone.

"Never! I'll never reveal my secret to you Lex Luthor!" giggled
Bryan.

"Then I'll have to loosen your tongue boy!" Jamal replied

Jamal headed off to the kitchen and shortly brought back, what looked
liked, a plate of brownies wrapped with plastic wrap, a small black
canister of something, and a tall glass of milk. He placed them down in
front of the tied up boy on the dining room table.

"These truth brownies will help loosen your tongue boy!" Jamal says in
a playful way.

"Ha! Your brownies will have no effect on me Lex Luthor!" smiled the
brown haired cutie.

"These are special brownies Superboy, and you won't be able to resist
me after you've had one!" as Jamal takes a large brownie out of the plastic
wrap. He then takes the small canister and unscrews it, then taps out some
yellowish white powder on top of the brownie. Jamal sprinkles the fine
powder all over the top.

"What's that?" asks Bryan.

"It will help me get the truth out of you Superboy!" replied a smiling
Jamal as he put the powdered brownie up to Bryan's mouth.

"Truth stuff won't work on me Lex Luthor!" smiled a defiant Bryan as
the boy tried to avoid the brownie by turning his head playfully.

After a few attempts, Jamal took Bryan's head and pushed the powdered
brownie against the boys lips. Bryan playfully giggled, then opened his
mouth and started to eat the brownie.

With his mouth full of what was left of the brownie Bryan comments
"The brownie tastes funny, but I like it." as Bryan continued to swallow
the rest of the chocolate concoction. Jamal brought the glass of milk up
to Bryan's lips.

"Drink up boy! I'll get the truth out of you one way or another!"
replied Jamal as Bryan started to drink the milk.

Bryan washed the rest of the brownie down and smiled at the camera
with a fresh milk mustache.

"Did you get all that Uncle Dee?" Bryan said looking to the someone
just off camera.

"I sure did little guy." the other voice said from off camera. This
Uncle Dee must be the guy working the video camera and the guy I saw going
into the bathroom with Jamal and my son. What have these two men been up
to with my son?

"Now, will you cooperate with me or do I have to get tough with you?"
Jamal continued.

"Let's see if you can catch me again!" as Bryan suddenly pulled free
from the loosely tied ropes and dashed out of frame, as Jamal
unsuccessfully tried to grab the fast boy, with the camera quickly
following. Jamal chased the boy around the house, and after several near
catches, Bryan finally fell back onto the couch exhausted with Jamal
collapsing next to the panting, smiling boy.

"How you feeling son?" asked Jamal.

"I feel gooooood." replied a slightly woozy Bryan, as he stretched out
like a cat. The Superman costume straining against his nimble frame.
Whatever was in, and sprinkled on, that brownie was starting to kick in.

"I feel sooooo gooood!" Bryan smiled wide with his eyelids now
looking heavy.

"Come sit on daddy's lap son" Jamal said to the relaxed boy. Bryan
slid over onto Jamal's lap and reclined back on to the muscular black man's
chest. Jamal started to slowly run his hands up and down the spandex
covered boy. Bryan lightly moaned as the large black hands manipulated the
boys body. The camera followed Jamal's hands as they stroked every inch of
my nine year old son. A noticeable boy bulge was showing as Bryan became
aroused by Jamal's manipulations.

"Feels like you're the boy of steel." Jamal whispered into Bryan's
ear, as he centered his attention on Bryan's hard boy cock. The camera
focused in on the two strong black hands, as it manipulated the hard boy
nail through the tight spandex. Bryan let out small grunting and groaning
sounds as the sensations rippled through his body.

"Your now mine to do whatever I want, Superboy." as Jamal continued to
whisper into my boy's ear. The camera continued to follow Jamal's other
hand as it moved up and started to pinch and massage Bryan's hard boy
nipples through the tight spandex. Bryan moaned out louder this time, as
both sensations overwhelmed him.

"I shall know your deepest secrets and take them from you." as Jamal
licked Bryan's ear, which sent shivers through the boy's young body.

"I think it's time for you to see Lex Luthor's truth probe."

Jamal then started to work his shorts down while holding Bry in place
on top of him. Once released from his baggy shorts, Jamal's cock
immediately flopped up and stood attention between Bryan's silky spandex
covered boy legs. Three inches of Jamal's eight inch, thick black cock,
could be seen rising above Bryan's hard crotch.

"Henchman Dee, you should do the same." Jamal says to the camera.
The camera wobbles a bit as Uncle Dee removed his shorts and tossed them
onto the couch next to Bryan and Jamal.

"Ooooh, I love your truth probe." smiled Bryan, as the boy clamped the
erect black cock between his silky spandex covered boy thighs. The camera
went wide as Bryan reached down with both hands and gently stroked Jamal's
throbbing cock head. Jamal let out a long guttural moan as the boy's small
hands manipulated his sensitive cock head.

"Yeah baby, stroke that probe." Jamal says lustfully. Bryan tilts
his head back and the two start to kiss madly. Jamal and Bryan's hands are
a flurry of movement as they start to stoke each others bodies
uncontrollably and lust takes hold of them both. The camera pans up and
down the two writhing bodies, catching groping hands and excited flesh.
Jamal pauses his kissing and looks at the camera.

"I think it's time to take Superboy here up to my secret lair." Jamal
then smiles a wicked grin and the naked Jamal rises up off the couch,
lifting up and carrying my limp son towards the stairs and the upstairs
bedrooms. The camera following the action the whole way.

The screen then cut to a wide shot of my master bedroom with a naked
Jamal carrying my son. I see two other video cameras mounted on tripods
around the bed. The video then cut to the hand held camera, as Jamal
gently lowered Bryan onto the center of the giant king size bed. I also
notice a set of four fur lined cuffs attached to chains d****d along the
top of the bed. Bryan stretched out like a cat, as Jamal laid down next to
my boy as he continued to rub his hands up and down the boy's spandex clad
body. Bryan's lithe body standing out against the bright satin red cape.

"I feel warm..." Bryan said with spacey smile.

"Superboy is warm huh? Well lets just take off you super suit then."
replied Jamal.

Jamal rolled the stretched out boy over on his side and slowly
unzipped the back zipper on the boy's tight spandex Superman suit. Bryan's
sexy back opened up to Jamal and the camera as the zipper was slowly
lowered, all the way down, to just above the beginning of the boy's tight
ass.

"Time to get Superboy more comfortable." as Jamal ran his strong hands
inside each sleeve of Bryan's restrictive costume, removing each of Bryan's
arms. Jamal then slowly lowered the restrictive spandex Superman one piece
down until the boy was topless with the top part of the costume bunched up
around the boy`s waist.

Jamal rolled my son back over, so he was face up again with a dreamy
smile on his face. The camera captured Jamal's hands roam all over the
exposed boy's chest as it gently moved up and down as he breathed.

"I now have you in my evil clutches Superboy." Jamal said
seductively as he continued to move his hands up the boy's out stretched
body. The picture cut to a wide shot of Jamal as he Gently grabbed hold of
the boys wrists and moved the boys arms up over his head. He then placed a
black, fur covered cuff on each the boys wrists, stretching Bryan's arms
over his head. The video cut back to a close up as Jamal leaned down to
the boys face and muttered to the restrained boy:

"And you are now powerless to escape me." as Jamal brought his lips
down to the boy's lips. Bryan and Jamal started to kiss passionately as my
son gave no resistance to the black man's invading tongue. I was so hard
from watching my son give himself so freely to the muscular black man.
Even after ejaculating just a few minutes ago downstairs, I couldn`t help
but whip out my hard cock and start stroking again.

As Jamal continued to duel tongues with my boy, the camera followed
his large black hand down, as it slowly made it's way to the boy's
straining spandex package. Jamal used the palm of his hand, and started to
lightly rub in small circular motions over the hard boy nail causing Bryan
to sharply inhale and groan through his nose as they kissed.

"Mmmmm...aaammmph...mmmmph!" The boy could be heard moaning in the
background as he tried to f***e his tongue as deeply as he could into
Jamal's mouth. The camera still focused on his little boy hips grinding
upward into Jamal's palm.

The video then went to a shot of the two on the bed as Jamal lifted
his hand off the boy. They continued to kiss as Bryan moaned in
disappointment, the boy straining against the restraints while still trying
to thrust up and maintain contact with Jamal's hand. Jamal then started to
stoke Bryan's tummy, his fingers slowly teasing entry into the boys
costume. The camera cut to a close up as Jamal pulled back from Bryan's
eager kissing.

"You ready Superboy? Are you ready to reveal your super secret powers
to me?" Jamal muttered breathlessly to the boy.

"Uh uh" was all Bryan could respond as he slowly shook his head no.
The lustful, glazed over look in Bryan's eyes said everything Jamal needed
to know.

"Then you leave me no choice Superboy," as the video cut to Jamal's
hand, as it slid down inside the waist of the boy's tight costume. Bryan
moaned out as Jamal's hand softly gripped the boy's cock and balls
directly. The boy's high pitched moans became muffled as Jamal thrust his
tongue back into Bryan's small mouth. The muscular man and my nine year
old boy began to kiss passionately again.

Jamal's large hand obscenely stretched out the spandex material as he
stroked and manipulated my sons hard boy nail. Bryan spread his legs wider
as the camera focused on the obscene undulating bulge that moved erotically
over the boy's crotch. Bryan's hips moved hypnotically with each movement
as the boy pulled against the restraints for better leverage. The video
went to a wide shot of the two as I watched Jamal play my son like a fine
musical instrument. I slowly stroked myself to the lustful words Jamal
muttered to my son.

"Yeah, you like that, don't you? You super boy." as Jamal continued
with his stoking. Bryan was really worked up now.

"Uuuhhh...mmmmmm...yyy...yeahhh...," Bryan squeaked out. His body
damp with sweat.

"Time to get you ready for my truth probe, and find out what you
know," Jamal muttered to Bryan as he moved down to Bryan's waist. Jamal
grabbed the sides of the spandex costume and slowly worked the tight
fitting outfit down the boy`s legs. The camera captured Jamal's hands
feeling down Bryan`s smooth boy legs until Bryan was lying stretched out on
his back, completely naked, except for his red cape underneath him.

The camera admired the sight of the boy stretched out on the king
sized bed . His arms restrained above his head with his nude body laid out
over his red satiny Superman cape. His little boy cock hard and throbbing
as Bryan smiled with a lustful look in his eyes at the camera.

Then the camera shifted to the side as Jamal sat between the boys
outstretched boy legs with a bottle of lube and what looked like a similar
black canister to the one he had in the dining room. Jamal's cock looked
hard as steel as it jutted out from his crotch. He set the items down and
took the boy's legs and placed them on his shoulders.

The camera followed Jamal's large black hands as they stroked up and
down the length of the boy's creamy legs and thighs. Jamal's hands working
their way down until they settled on Bryan's hard boy cock, stroking and
fondling the boy with his large, strong hands. Bryan moaned as the weed
and ecstasy laced brownie amplified the feelings of Jamal's stroking.

"Are you ready to tell me the secret to your powers Superboy?" Bryan
smiled back through his haze and shook his head back and forth.

"Nnn...no...you won't...mmm...get anything...uhhh...out of
me...Luthor," smiled the horny boy.

"So be it, son of Jor-El," Jamal smiled as he leaned forward with
Bryan's ankles in his hands. Jamal stretched the flexible nine year old
boy's legs back until the boy's legs were against his shoulders. Jamal
then clamped the other two fur lined cuffs to the boy's ankles pinning the
boy's legs back. Jamal leaned back to admire his work, leaving my son's
ass and hard, hairless boy cock obscenely open and exposed for the camera
to see.

"Now that is a super view," Jamal said to the camera as he ran his
large black hands all over my son's white creamy thighs and down to my
boy's small white ass. I groaned and squeezed my cock as I watched Jamal
run one of his large fingers up and down Bryan's exposed boy pussy. The
camera pushed in tight on Jamal's finger as he slowly circled the small
hole with the tip of his finger. His finger dwarfed Bryan's almost
nonexistent virgin boy hole.

"Looks like I'll need some Kryptonite to weaken you," Jamal chuckles
off camera, "So you can handle my truth probe."

"But first, let's get you loosened up with some lube."

The camera went to side shot as Jamal lowered his head and began to
lick Bryan's asshole with wild abandon. My son began to moan out while
trying to f***e his hips upward. Jamal grasped Bryan's waist and helped
f***e the boy's torso upward against Jamal's outstretched mouth. Suddenly,
Bryan let out a gasp followed by a low guttural moan which I figured meant
that Jamal's tongue had made entry into the boys tight pussy.

Bryan's moans became louder and louder with the rhythm of Jamal's head
movements. His mouth was stretched out wide over Bryan's ass, and I could
only imagine how far his fat tongue was jammed up my boy's loosening
pucker.

Jamal then pulled back, and the camera caught a brief glimpse of my
boy's hole as it stayed open for a few seconds then closed up like a
flower.

Jamal smirked as he grabbed the bottle of lube and squeezed out a dab
of clear goop onto his fingers. The video cut to a view looking over
Jamal's shoulder, down onto Bryan's exposed ass as he applied the lube to
Bryan's not so tight boy pussy.

Jamal spread the clear gel in small circular motions around the wet
pucker until he finally centered a finger on the boy's sphincter, and made
small circular motions while applying pressure against the straining
muscle. Slowly, Jamal's finger sunk all the way into Bryan's tight hole,
eliciting a quick gasp from my boy. Jamal kept his finger in the boy's ass
for a moment, but then Bryan's eyes got wide, his body flinched against the
restraints holding him in place, and he started to breath faster.

"AAAAHH...my butt...UUUUUH...it...feeeelss...HOT...UUUNGG!" exclaimed
Bryan, with a look of panic on his face.

"That's just the lube Superboy, it has real Kryptonite in it,"
chuckled Jamal "Just give the lube a minute to work and your butt will feel
even better than before." smiled Jamal, as he slowly wiggled his finger
inside the boys ass. All the restrained boy could do was moan, as he felt
the building sensations that were starting to emanate from his butt.

Jamal watched as the look of pain slowly subsided from the boy's face
and was replaced with a look of lust. Jamal took the bottle and spread
more lube directly around his inserted finger as he started to work that
finger in and out of the boy. Jamal could feel Bryan's ass loosen up even
more and took advantage of it by sliding a second finger into the boy's
tight hole. Bryan's eyes closed, his mouth opened with a gasp, as the
feeling of the second finger being added overwhelmed his body.

Jamal suddenly removed his fingers, leaving Bryan's ass wide open. He
then quickly took the lube, and squirted a generous amount directly into
the boy's gaping hole. The sudden feeling of the warming Kryptonite laced
lube caused Bryan to moan out. His sphincter closed up tight, sealing in a
large amount of lube in his quivering boy hole. Bryan breathed heavily as
his arms and legs strained against the restraints.

"That was just the first stage Superboy, now I'll weaken your ass with
real Kryptonite." said Jamal as he grabbed the black canister and took out,
what looked like, a small white rock.

He then slid his lubed up finger back into the boy, followed quickly
by a second finger. A look of pure lust flashed across my boy's face as
the large black fingers stimulated his boy colon. Jamal noticed Bryan's
hole was significantly looser this time too. The Kryptonite laced lube was
doing it's job.

Jamal removed his fingers and placed the white rock on the boy's
quivering pucker. The camera captured him slowly push the Kryptonite into
the boy's ass with his two lubed up fingers, burying them deep into Bryan's
boy pussy. Bryan started to moan and wail as Jamal worked the nugget of
the dissolving Kryptonite against the walls of Bryan's boy pussy.

"AHHH!...JJJAMAL...IT REALLLY BURNSSS!!! Cried out Bryan. The camera
captures his body really straining and flexing against the restraints.

"Sssshhh baby Superboy, that's the Kryptonite draining your powers,
and to make it ready for my truth probe."

After a few minutes of Jamal's manipulations, Bryan's demeanor changed
from discomfort to overwhelming lust as the boy tried to push back against
Jamal's finger. The nugget had now been completely dissolved inside the
well lubed boy pussy, which was now loose and pliable enough for Jamal to
side in a third finger. Bryan grunted lustfully at the growing fullness in
his ass.

"You like that now boy?" Jamal asked huskily.

The only reply was "Dddon't ...stop."

The video cut to Bryan, his eyes closed with a look of pleasure on his
face as Jamal rotated his three large black fingers inside the boy. Jamal
could feel Bryan's ass opening up like a flower as the boy moaned louder in
lustful pleasure.

"I think your ready for my truth probe Superboy."

The camera pulled wide as Jamal continued to stimulate Bryan's ass as
with his fingers, stroking his hard, eight inch cock with his other hand.
Jamal quickly removed his fingers while he leaned forward on his knees as
he positioned his cock over the boy's open hole. Jamal then lowered his
cock until the large mushroom shaped dome was nudging against Bryan's
opening.

"The moment of truth Superboy!" Jamal announced as Bryan groaned with
a look of anticipation.

Bryan had been able to get three of Jamal's large fingers in him, but
I didn't think that my nine year old boy would be able to tackle the
monster that Jamal was packing.

Jamal started to lean his weight forward as the large shaft started to
press against the boy's loosened hole. The image cut to the hand held
camera as it showed Jamal's hard cock slowly enter the boy's tight ass.

"Unnnnnnaaaaahh! Bryan moaned out as he felt Jamal's cock slowly slide
into him. Jamal couldn't believe how nice and tight the boy felt as he
continued to slowly push himself into the restrained boy. The camera cut
to a wide shot as Jamal's body got down closer and closer to the moaning
boy. Until Jamal's body was tightly pressed against Bryan`s small boy
body. Bryan let out a loud moan as Jamal bottomed out in him.

The video then cut to the hand held camera, as it focused in on
Jamal's balls, now pressed firmly against the boy`s ass. His hard eight
inches now fully inserted into the small nine year old body below him. The
camera cut to a wide shot of the king sized bed. I could only see my son's
restrained arms and legs jutting out from the top, the rest of him hidden
by this large grown man leaning over him.

The video cut to a close profile of Jamal and Bryan's faces. Jamal
purred into Bryan's ear "Mmmmmm...the truth probe is completely in you now
Super Bry." Jamal groaned out as he felt the boy's pussy grip his hard
eight inches in response.

"Such a tight, special boy."

The video cut back to Jamal's cock, as it started to slowly pull out
of the boy. Bryan could be heard gasping from the withdrawal of Jamal's
large member as it slowly rubbed against the walls of Bryan's tight boy
hole. Sending fantastic sensations coursing through his young, restrained
body.

"You like daddy's cock?" Jamal can be heard in the background, as the
camera captured his thick black cock sinking back into the boy, to the
hilt.

"Yyyy...yeeessssss...J...Jamal!" Bryan moaned out as the camera cut to
a wide shot, showing his arms and legs pulling against the restraints. The
picture then cut to a side close up shot of Jamal and Bryan's faces as
Jamal continued his dirty talk.

"No baby Bry, I'm your daddy now." as Jamal maintained a slow
thrusting rhythm in and out of the boy.

"Say it for me son, call me daddy." Jamal replied inches from my
gasping boy's face. Bryan's eyes and mouth were wide open as Jamal started
to thrust hard and deep into the boy. The motion of Jamal's body, looked
like he was crushing my son underneath him, as I heard my boy grunt with
each thrust.

Overwhelmed by the fucking he was getting from Jamal's hard eight
inches, Bryan finally blurted out:

"MMMMMM!...YES!...DADDY!...YOU'RE MY DADDY!"

Jamal smiled and passionately kissed the boy as he started to really
hammer his cock into Bryan. Their tongues dueled between gasps of air, as
the two lost themselves in their lustful coupling.

"YOUR"RE MY DAAADDY! YOOOUR"RE MY DADDY! YOUR"RE MMMY DAAADDY!"
Bryan yelled out in time with each hard thrust of Jamal's cock. I
continued to stroke my rock hard cock to the sounds of my son's verbal
betrayal. I felt disgusted with myself, but too turned on to stop, as I
continued to watch the unrelenting deflowering of my son.

The video changed to a wide shot of Jamal as he pounded my boy, the
wet sloppy sounds of sex echoed though out the master bedroom. The sounds
only interrupted by the voices of Jamal and my boy as Jamal continued to
seduce my son.

"Frank never plays with you does he?" Jamal said, as the picture
switched to a close up of Jamal and Bryan.

"Nnn...NO!" Bryan gasped.

"Frank's never home, never here for you, is he?" as Jamal continued
with his deep thrust.

"NNNO! Bryan said with a look of longing.

"Frank doesn't like you hanging around when his business friends are
here does he?" Jamal continued.

"UUUH! NNNO!" Bryan responded.

"UUUH! You like feeling like this, don't you my son?" Jamal continued
as tingling sensations began to build behind his balls.

"YYYES!" Bryan replied with pleading eyes.

"My friends will always want to play with you...MMMM...and make you
feel good and special...OOOOH...and loved. Would you like that my boy?"
Jamal said as he raised his upper body off the boy for better leverage as
he continued to pound his hips into my boy.

"MMMYYYEESSS DADDY!" Bryan groaned out.

Jamal suddenly thrust forward and stopped, as he buried his hard eight
inches completely inside the boy. Looking down on my son, Jamal smiled at
the boy impaled on his cock.

`Will you give yourself to me? Will you be my son, sexy boy?" Jamal
said, as he slowly ground his hips into the boy.

"YEEAH! UUUH! MOOORE!" was all Bryan could answer.

"Yeah what boy?" Jamal replied with a hard grind against Bryan's ass,
making the boy grunt sharply then groaned out.

"YYYEEESSSS DDDAAADDDYYY!

"You'll be my bitch boy?" as Jamal jabbed and ground his cock into
Bryan again as he said it.

YYYEEESSSS! DADDDYYY! YESSSSS!" Bryan moaned out breathlessly.

Jamal then glanced at the camera and motioned with his head to the top
of the bed.

"O.K. Dee, unhook my son so he can give himself to me freely."

The image cut to a wide shot of the king sized bed with Jamal and
Bryan lying on it, the silky red Superman cape spread out under them.
Uncle Dee went up to where Bryan's arms and legs were latched to the chains
and unhooked all four cuffs, releasing Bryan. The black fur lined cuffs
remained on my son's ankles and wrists.

As soon as Bryan's arms and legs were released, they immediately
wrapped around the dominate black man's waist and shoulders. Bryan's
Superman cape clung to the boy's sweaty body as he hugged Jamal, trying to
get more of Jamal's black cock in him.

Jamal lowered himself back down on the boy as the side camera captured
the two contrasting bodies grind against each other. The black man and the
nine year old kissed passionately again, tongues dueling in a wild show of
unbridled lust.

Jamal picked up the pace of his ass pounding, and really started to
pump into Bryan. The sounds of slapping flesh increased. Jamal started to
mutter uncontrollably to Bryan as his oncoming climax approached. The next
few moments were like a blur as I watched Jamal fuck my son. I was as
close to cumming as Jamal was.

"YOU LIKE THAT BOY?! YOU LIKE DADDY"S COCK?!"

"OOOH YYEEESSS PLEEEASE!"

"UUUH! YOU WANT MY FUCKING COCK BOY?! MMMH!"

"YEESSS! YESSS! HARDER DADDY! Bryan yelled out.

"AAAH! YOU"RE MY SON NOW BOY!" as Jamal's hips were a blur.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!" My son screamed out as Jamal rabbit fucked Bryan
with all eight of his steely hard inches.

"OOOH SHIT! FUUUCK! TAKE MY LOVE FROSTING BOY!" Jamal grunted as he
slammed into the boy as his cock erupted deep inside the boy's battered
bowls. Bryan's legs gripped harder against Jamal's lower back as the boy
f***ed himself back onto the erupting cock.

"That's right my boy. My new son. Take my seed." Jamal said, out of
breath as he continued to flood the insides of my boy with his sperm.

I started to cum all over myself as I watched Jamal's ass muscles flex
and clench as he pumped his love frosting into my son. My stomach sank as I
just realized I lost my son to Jamal's monster cock, as it claimed my boy
with it`s sperm.

The image on the screen became still as the two spent bodies recovered
from their amazing coupling. Jamal and the boy locked in a passionate
embrace on the king sized bed . The image then cut to side shot of the two
as they kissed and cuddled with each other, each covered in a layer of
sweat.

"How you feeling son?" Jamal inquired.

"I'm thirsty Ja..." Jamal puts a finger to Bryan's lips as he
interupts the boy.

"Who am I?" Jamal asks. Bryan pauses, then a wide smile comes across
his face.

"Daddy"

"That's right son," replied Jamal.

Keeping his hard cock inside the boy, Jamal reached over and grabbed a
water bottle and a blue pill off the side table. It looked like a Viagra
pill.

"Swallow this, it will help give you energy," as Jamal popped the
large pill in his mouth and gave my son some water from the sports bottle.
Bryan swallowed the water like a dying man in the desert.

"How was that?" Jamal asked, as he stroked back the boys sweat soaked
hair.

"Mmmm...good...thanks daddy," said my well fucked son with a smile.

"You liked daddies cock?" Jamal smiled

"Mmmm...Yeah, it feels good." Bryan replied as the camera captured my
son, as he still clung to Jamal's body. It looked like my son still craved
for more from Jamal`s cock.

"You want more cock my little b*o?" Jamal asked as he cuddled the
gripping boy.

"Oooooh...Yes daddy." Bryan pleaded.

The video cut to the hand held camera as it looked down the front of
Uncle Dee's body. His hard nine inch black cock sticking straight out from
his body as he leaned to over Bryan's face. Bryan's eyes lit up with a
greedy look as he took in the sight of Uncle Dee's massive tool.

"You want to taste Uncle Dee's love frosting son?" Jamal asked. Bryan
nodded yes as Uncle Dee lowered his cock to just above Bryan's face.

"Why don't you go ahead and show your Uncle how much you love his
cock." Jamal said as he sat back giving Uncle Dee room to play with Bryan.
The boy, still impaled on Jamal's slowly deflating cock.

For the second time I heard this Uncle Dee speak.

"You like my cock, boy?" Uncle Dee said with commanding tone, his
voice sounded deeper than Jamal's

"Yes Uncle Dee, I like your cock." as Uncle Dee started to rub the tip
of his cock all over Bryan's giggling face, leaving a trail of pre-cum.

"You just like it?" Asked Uncle Dee quizzically, as he circled Bryan's
lips with his purple cock head. The camera, angled down on the boy from
Uncle Dee's point of view.

"Mmmmm, I LOVE it!" blurted out a smiling Bryan.

"Show your Uncle Dee how much you love his cock." replied Uncle Dee
off camera.

Bryan stuck out his tongue as he tried to capture the bulbous head in
his mouth. Uncle Dee teased Bryan with his fat cock as he slapped it
against the boy's outstretched tongue. The boy had a look of pure
desperation as he tried to lick the large head with his tongue.

The video cut to a wide shot of the bed, showing Jamal as he removed
his now deflated cock from the boy, and quickly replaced it with three of
his fingers. Bryan let out a loud gasp as the thick fingers sunk into him.

"Aaaaaammmmph!" Uncle Dee took advantage of Bryan's wide open mouth
and stuffed his cock head inside, stifling Bryan's gasp.

Then the video cut back to Uncle Dee's hand held camera looking down
on the boy as Bryan's mouth was stretched obscenely wide to accommodate
Uncle Dee's fat cock head

"You love your Uncle's cock, don't you?" Uncle Dee said in a husky
voice as the first few inches of his cock started to briefly dip down into
the boy's mouth, Bryan gagged briefly as Uncle Dee's cock hit the back of
the boy's throat. Then Uncle Dee would pulled out to the head , then
dipped it back in again.

"Mmmm... huuumph" Bryan responded with a lustful look in his eyes as
the cock hit the back of his throat again..

"Fuck you have a hot mouth boy." Uncle Dee said with a shudder.

"You wanna have Uncle Dee's love frosting in you, boy?" Uncle Dee
asked.

"Mmmm... huuumph" Bryan muffled back.

"You want me to add my Love frosting with yo daddy's?" Uncle Dee
continued.

"Mmmmm...hhhuuummmph" replied the stuffed Bryan.

"All right boy, turn over and stick yo ass in the air." commanded
Uncle Dee as his cock popped out of Bryan's mouth. The boy gingerly moved
onto his hands and knees as Jamal kept his fingers deep inside the boy.
One of the side cameras captured Jamal as he admired the upturned boy's
smooth ass, running his free hand over the boy's creamy white butt cheeks.
Bryan let out a moan as his over stimulated ass responded to Jamal`s hand
and fingers.

"You ready for this Dee?" smirked Jamal, as he glanced at Uncle Dee
then gestured with his head toward Bryan. The boy was now on all fours on
the bed in front of Jamal, with his chest pressed against the bed and his
ass raised high in the air, like a cat in heat.

"I sure is." Uncle Dee replied huskily, as he stood next to Jamal,
stroking his hard nine inches.

"I think it's time for me to bump the boy hard." said Uncle Dee as he
picked up the black canister and fished out another nugget of white
Kryptonite. Jamal removed his fingers from Bryan's upturned ass. Dee
immediately popped the white nugget into the boy's wide open hole and
watched it disappear down inside the boy's well lubed colon.

"Let's make sure that`s nice and deep." as Uncle Dee stood behind
Bryan and guided his cock to the boy's hole.

"Ummmmnnnh! Uncle Dee, I feel something hot in my butt!" Bryan groaned
out.

That's nothing boy, feel this..." as Uncle Dee started to push his
large cock head against Bryan's already stretched boy hole. Jamal had
fucked Bryan well, but I could tell that Uncle Dee's cock was really going
to test the limits of my son.

Ummmmmaaaaaaagh! Bryan yelled out as the boy's senses were overwhelmed
by the combination of Uncle Dee's large cock sliding into him and the
burning sensations of the dissolving Kryptonite.

The video switched to the hand held camera that Dee had passed off to
Jamal. The screen showed a close up of Uncle Dee's hard nine inches as it
slowly slide in to Bryan's upturned ass. Uncle Dee didn't stop still he
had all nine inches buried, balls deep into the boy.

"AAAAHHH! UNCLE DEE! UUUUUUUUNNNGH! SOOOOO BIGGG!" as Bryan
strained against the large black flesh tube buried in him.

"Fuck, baby boy. That's what's gonna happen to you now. Can you say
that for me boy?" Uncle Dee said with a devious smile as he pulled out an
inch and slammed back in. Bryan grunted from the thrust.

"Say Fuck for me boy." as Uncle Dee grabbed hold of Bryan's hips and
gave another slight nudge with his hips.

"Say you want to be fucked." said Uncle Dee again, as he pulled out a
bit further and thrust back in more f***efully, causing Bryan to finally
moan out.

"Fffuck Uncle Dee."

The video cut to the side as Uncle Dee started to slowly move his cock
in and out. Bryan had his eyes closed with his mouth open, gasping for air
as he gripped the pillow beneath him, his red Superman cape bunched up
around his shoulders.

"I can't hear you boy! Fuck what?!" as Uncle Dee could feel the boy's
ass loosen up with each jab of his cock.

"Ffffuck! Uncle Deeeee! FUUUCK MMMEEE! UUUNGH!" Bryan finally
moaned out as his body started to feel the effects of the dissolving
Kryptonite in his ass kicked in.

"FFUUUCK MMMEEE UUUNCCCLE DDDEEEE!"

Uncle Dee felt the boy start to push back against his ever increasing
thrusts. The boy's lust started to take over as he drove his stimulated
ass back onto Dee's nine inches. The gripping sensations of Bryan's boy
pussy caused Uncle Dee to ground his hips against the boy every time he
bottomed out.

"You like that boy?!" said Uncle Dee as his voice became low and
husky.

"MMMMM YEEEEAH! FFFUUUUCK MMMMEEE UNCCCLE DDEEE!" Bryan moaned out.

"You like my black cock boy?" grunted Uncle Dee, "You like it filling
you up?" Said Uncle Dee as he started to fuck the boy faster.

YYYEEAAHHH! FFFFUUU...CK! UUUUNNNH! HHHAARDER!" Bryan cried out
lustfully.

"Yeah, take it like a bitch boy!" Uncle Dee's pelvis was now smacking
into Bryan's hot ass each time he slammed into the boy.

"UUUUGGH! FUUCK ME! FUUUCK ME! FFFUUUCK MEEE!" Bryan wailed out as
Uncle Dee held onto Bryan's small upturned waist as he went to town on the
boy's hole.

The video quickly cut to a hand held shot showing Uncle Dee's heavy
balls as they smacked the boy's underside as Uncle Dee drove into the boy
hard and fast. I could also see Bryan's boy cock in the shot, as hard as
steel as it bounced with the rhythm of the hard fucking.

"YEAH, THAT"S IT BOY! MMMM! YOUR SUCH A GOOD FUCK!" Uncle Dee
yelled out with his head tilted back in ecstasy as he thrust into the boy
like a mad man.

SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! Was all I heard, mixed in with the sounds of
Uncle Dee and Bryan's moans and grunts. The side camera captured Bryan, as
he tried to hold his ground, but Uncle Dee started to push the boy across
the bed as he fucked him.

"FUCK BOY! TAKE MY COCK!" Uncle Dee moaned out loudly as his thrust
became short and quick.

"TAKE MY FROSTING BOY! AAAAAGGGH! YEAAAAHHHH!" as Dee slammed his
hips into the boy with one final thrust. Bryan grunted as he felt Uncle
Dee's hard nine inches stretch the deepest depths of his boy pussy as the
man's monster cock started to fire shot after shot into Bryan. Uncle Dee
was hunched over Bryan, his ass muscular black ass clinched and contracted
as Uncle Dee pumped his cum into the spent boy.

Off camera a cell phone went off and I heard Jamal's voice as the
image stayed on the motionless bodies of the man and boy on the bed.

"Yeah, were upstairs. The front door is open." there was a brief
pause in the conversation, "Yeah, he's been bumped," I heard Jamal say.

"He'll be good for a few hours." chuckled Jamal's voice, "Yeah,
upstairs." added Jamal, as he finished the conversation.

The video changed to a wide shot of the bedroom as a quite hush fell
over the room. The man and boy on the bed trying to catch their breath.

Heavy footsteps could be heard coming up the stairs and towards the
bedroom. Then there was a knock on the bedroom door. Jamal opened the
door and four more large muscular black men entered the bedroom. They
greeted Jamal with hugs and first bumps.

Uncle Dee looked up with a smile on his face, still mounted on the
boy.

"Yo bros, you gotta try this k** out." as Uncle Dee slowly lifted
himself off Bryan.

"He's one hot fuck!" as Uncle Dee slid his deflating cock out of the
boy's upturned ass. Bryan let out a slight whimper at the loss of Uncle
Dee's cock. Bryan rolled over onto his back with a dreamy look on his
face.

Bryan's legs were pushed back as the hand held camera pushed in on a
close up of Bryan's well fucked boy pussy as it oozed out cum.

"Damn, look at that hole!" said one of the new guys off camera. A
hand entered the shot as two fingers entered the boy's leaking hole. I
could hear Bryan moan with pleasure as his d**gged up ass was stimulated
with two large fingers, then quickly followed by a third.

The video cut to a wide shot of the king sized bed, which was now
surrounded by four large naked muscular black men stroking impressive 8 to
9 inch hard cocks. I could see Bryan with a big smile on his face as he
glanced around to all the men surrounding the bed.

"O.K. Bros, he's all your." I heard Jamal say off camera.

The four black men slowly moved onto the bed and started to kiss and
stroke my boy all over. I saw the one guy with his fingers in my boy,
lower his head down and start to eat the boy out, resting my son's legs on
his shoulders. Another of the men buried his head into my boy's crotch,
sucking on the hard boy nail. The other two blocked my view of my boy, but
it looked like one guy had feed his hard cock to my boy's mouth as the
other guy caressed the boy all over.

The screen was filled with four black bodies, with Bryan's legs
sticking up, the only visible part of his body showing. The sounds of
sucking and Bryan moaning and grunting uncontrollably filled the master
bedroom.

My cock was so hard now. I hit the pause button on the remote. I had
to stop watching this. I closed my eyes and tried to regain my composure
and clear my head of the images of my son being fucked. I opened my eyes
and looked at the frozen image of my son's legs sticking out of a pile of
naked black men. Then I noticed the time still left on the dvd. There was
still another four hours left on the time bar at the bottom of the screen.

"Oh my god!" I thought to myself. "My boy was fucked for another four
hours?!"

I quickly turned off the flat screen and just sat there in shock.
What happened in my house since I've been gone? I'd seen Jamal and Bryan
fucking like old lovers in the kitchen and the dining room first thing this
morning. Then saw Jamal and Uncle Dee take my boy into the upstairs
bathroom to probably fuck him some more in the shower. And then after
watching the DVD, my head was spinning.

I looked around my bedroom, the scene of my young son's loss of
innocence. His spandex Superman costume in a ball in the corner, the cum
soaked red cape still laid out in the middle of the king sized bed. I
hated myself for being so turned on at the sight of my boy being turned
into such a boy slut.

As I sat there trying to figure out how to handle my feelings, and the
situation my boy was in, I heard a faint high pitched boy moan come from
down the hallway. My hard cock ached at the thought of what new sexual
situation could be going on with my son.

I was now thinking with my cock as I followed the lustful sounds of my
boy as they reverberated through the dark upstairs hallway. The sounds
became clearer as I neared the doorway of my younger son's room.

I peeked around the door way and there on the bed was Uncle Dee and
Bryan. Bryan was sitting naked on Dee's lap, with Uncle Dee holding my boy
in a gentle hug as he sat back against the headboard of my son's bed. His
large body looked out of proportion for the boy sized bed.

Bryan was facing away from me but I could see Uncle Dee's face, his
eyes closed, his large black hands rubbed up and down on Bryan's smooth
white back as he enjoyed the closeness of my son's body. Bryan had his
feet planted on either side of Uncle Dee's legs, like he was squatting.

An unusual position I thought to myself as I watched them in that
position for a few minutes, as the man and my son enjoyed each others
bodies. Then I heard Bryan make a low guttural moan, the same moan that
drew me to his bedroom.

My mouth opened in awe as I realized why he had made that sound. I
saw my boy slowly raise himself up off Uncle Dee`s lap, as Uncle Dee's
thick hard nine inches started to slid out of my boy's ass. He had been
sitting on it, fully impaled, the whole time I was watching him!

"Oh yeah baby boy, work your Uncle's dick." I heard Dee whisper into
my boy's ear.

Bryan raised himself half way up the stiff black pole before lowering
himself back down onto Dee's massive nine inch black cock. Bryan let out
another low, guttural moan as he lowered his boy pussy back down onto Uncle
Dee's massive cock. Burying it up his boy hole again. My cock ached in my
boxers as I watched my boy slowly ride up and down Uncle Dee's thick nine
inches.

As I stood there in the hallway spying on my boy, transfixed with the
show that Uncle Dee and Bryan were putting on, I felt two large arms wrap
around me. I was so distracted by the image of my son being fucked, that I
didn't notice Jamal come up behind me. He reached around and grabbed my
hard cock through my boxers and it took all my strength to stifle a moan.
I could feel his muscular body as it pressed against my back.

"Yeah, you like watching your boy getting fucked don't you Frank?"
Jamal whispered into my ear as he pushed my boxers down and started to
stroke my bare hard cock.

I could feel him rub his hard eight inches against my bare ass. I
wanted him to stop, but I was so worked up I couldn't help myself and gave
in to the sensations Jamal was giving me as I continued to watch my son
ride Uncle Dee's hard pole.

"Your boy loves black cock Frank, but you probably figured that out
already." said Jamal as he continued to slowly stroke me. Soft wet
squelching sounds were now coming from the bed as Bryan picked up his pace
on Dee's hard nine inches. Each time my boy bottomed out he made a soft
high pitched groan.

"Your boy sounds so sexy when he gets into a fuck." Jamal said as he
licked my ear. " I wonder if it's like that for the father too?"

I could feel Jamal's hard shaft start to poke at my butt crack trying
to find my tight sphincter. His cock felt wet against my ass, like it was
pre-lubed. Then I felt him push his cock hard against my hole. I started
to panic as he applied pressure against my hole, but he held on to my hard
cock with one hand and clamp his other hand over my mouth as he slowly
worked his cock into my ass. I let out a muffled grunt as I felt Jamal's
cock enter me.

My ass felt like it was on fire as Jamal slid into me, the lube helped
a bit. But then lube felt like it was burning my ass. Jamal continued to
make short hunching movements as he worked more and more of his eight
inches into me.

"Yeah, that's right Frank, your ass is now mine." Jamal whispered
lustfully into my ear as he f***ed the rest of his cock into me.

Fuck, I felt so full! "How did my boy do it?" I thought to myself as
I watched my son, who was now easily bouncing up and down on Dee's cock.
His ass a blur, as he bottomed out on Uncle Dee's thick nine inches each
time. Both man and boy now moaning loudly as they fucked. How the hell
was my boy able to fit Uncle Dee's nine inches into his small nine year old
body?

"He's mine now Frank, your boy now belongs to me." Jamal said as he
started to slowly pull out and thrust back in to my burning ass. The
sensations changed in my ass as Jamal fucked me. I had the overwhelming
urge to push back on his cock.

"Yeah, you like the booty bump." Jamal grunted into my ear as I
couldn't help but work my ass against his hard cock as Jamal's cock started
to move faster and deeper into my ass.

"Bryan is now my son, he belongs to my cock, as do you boy," as Jamal
increased his thrusts. "Your now mine," as Jamal jabbed deep onto me,
banging against my prostate as he milked my leaking cock with his hand.

I then noticed Uncle Dee staring straight at me as my boy rode his
cock. He smiled and started to thrust up hard into my former son's ass
each time Bryan bottomed out. Bryan's moans got louder as Uncle Dee`s pace
increased.

"He's my boy now Frank, and all my friends love fucking him." Jamal
gasped as he fucked harder into me, his climax slowly building in his
balls. I moaned into his hand at the thought of my boy being dominated by
all the sexy black men I remembered seeing on the video.

The sensations in my ass felt so good as I pushed back to get as much
of Jamal`s cock in my ass. I couldn't understand why I was enjoying this,
my ass couldn`t get enough of Jamal`s cock.

"Looks like daddy likes being booty bumped too." smiled Jamal.

I watched Uncle Dee grab Bryan's hips and start to use the boy like a
human flesh light. Ramming unmercifully into my boy. Bryan started to
yell out in a daze.

"UUUNNGH! UUUNCLE DDDEEE! FFFUUUCK MMMEEE! UUUNGH! UUUNGH!
UUUNGH!" Bryan wailed as he braced himself on Uncle Dee`s shoulders.

"He was your son Frank, but now he`s mine," Jamal whispered
breathlessly in my ear. "My new son is such a good boy slut, he loves cock
so much." Jamal repeated as his thrusts started to pick up and he started
to twist my cock in his hand. I was so close to popping.

Suddenly Uncle Dee let out a large roar, as he thrust up hard into
Bryan and impaled the boy completely down on his cock. Uncle Dee's grunts
and groans signaled he was pumping my boy full of his love frosting.

Uncle Dee stared at me with a smug smile on his face as he shot load
after load in to my boy. This sent me over the edge and I started to cum
all over the carpet. My gripping ass sent Jamal over the edge as he
unloaded his cum into my not so virgin ass. As Jamal came down from his
climax he whispered some final cryptic words in my ear.

"You'll never touch your boy sexually. He belongs to me now. He'll
enjoy servicing me and my friends from now on." Jamal said coolly.

I felt Jamal's cock slip out of me as he released me. I slumped to
the floor in the hallway, exhausted and used as I felt Jamal's cum start to
leak out of my sore ass.

"Go clean yourself up boy, I have unfinished business with my new
son." Jamal said as he stepped over me and entered Bryan's room and closed
the door.

I felt utterly dominated and powerless. My youngest son had been
turned into a boy slut. And now I had been fucked by Jamal while I watched
my son get fucked in his own room. What was I going to do when Ben get's
home? Would Jamal leave him alone? How would Ben react it he found out
about what's happened in the house since he's been gone? My situation had
not improved.

"Oh shit" I thought.... Continue»
Posted by bttmjerguy 5 months ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1391  |  
100%
  |  2

Watching the Boys Part 5

I had a hard time sl**ping as I tossed and turned, my mind filled with
images of Bryan and Jamal fucking like rabbits in the spa. Of course I had
seen them fucking like there was no tomorrow all over the house by now. As
I laid in bed my thoughts where racing a mile a minute.

"I must be crazy letting Jamal take advantage of my son like that.
My son! He was my son!" I thought to myself. "But, I loved watching
my boy take black cock. I hated to admit it, but I loved watching it. It
made me so hard. I wanted to see more! I wanted to see him moan and beg
for it! God, I'm getting hard thinking about it." I thought as I
started to rub my hardening cock.

"No! I can't think this way! What kind of father would I be if
I let him be used and exploited like that. The trip to Maimi will help me
get Bryan away from Jamal and his influence. Also it would help me clear
my mind.


"Ben should be able to handle himself. He's older. He`s
never showed any signs of being gay or ever being curious about another
boy. He should be fine with Jamal." I thought to myself.

I continued to reason out my feelings as the sl**ping pills I took
finally started to kick in and I began to drift off to sl**p. But as I
dreamed, the images of thrusting black hips slapping against young white
boy flesh filled my dream state. The sounds of boys moaning and mature
black limbs and young boy parts rubbing against each other in a pit of
moving flesh filled my dreaming mind.

Then Bryan appeared standing in front of me, naked and smiling. His
little boy cock was rock hard. He turned towards the thrusting, undulating
mixture of man and boy limbs beginning to walk towards it. I tried to call
out to him but I realized I didn't have a mouth and I couldn`t move
my body.

Bryan reached the edge of the pit of moaning, heaving limbs and
stepped down into it. Big black muscular arms reached out and took hold of
my boy as he was slowly pulled down into the pit of squirming flesh. He
turned and looked back at me with a look of wild lust as big black hands
roamed all over his smooth boy skin.

Sinking up to his chest amongst the roaming hands, he closed his eyes
as his body started to undulate with the moving flesh. Bryan moaned out in
ecstasy as his body was stimulated by all the contact he was receiving as
he continued to sink deeper.

Then Jamal's head rose up out of the moving body parts behind my
boy. His face grinned with a devilish smile.

"He's my boy now." said Jamal as he leaned Bryan's head
back. Jamal's tongue extend out like a snake as Bryan opened his mouth
and allowing the snake like tongue to enter his mouth. I watched in shock
as Jamal's tongue worked it's way down into my boy's throat,
causing it to distend out. Jamal worked his tongue into my boy's throat
until they where lip locked with Jamal's snake like tongue buried down
my son's throat. Then their faces started merge and melt together as I
watched them sink down together into the moving hoards of flesh. Just
before Bryan's head disappearing from view he let out a long low moan
from his stuffed throat that was cut short as his head disappeared down
into the flesh.

I woke with a start! "BRYAN?!"

I glanced around the room and realized I was still in my bedroom. I
was drenched in sweat. I also noticed that my crotch felt wet. I lifted
up the sheets and noticed that I had ejaculated all over myself.

"What the hell just happened?" I thought to myself. "Did
that dream make me cum? Fuck, what is wrong with me?!"

I glanced over at the clock, it was 8 in the morning. I stumbled out
of bed and grabbed a hand towel out of the bathroom to clean myself up. I
needed a cup of coffee bad. I needed to figure out what the hell is
happening to me and what I was going to tell Ben.

I made my way out of the bedroom and down the hall, passing Ben's
room and then Bryan's room. Both bedroom doors where open and I glanced
into Bryan's room and his bed was empty.

"Probably already up." I thought, sounds of cartoons coming from
downstairs.

As I came out onto the second floor landing over looking the dining
room, I could see Bryan sitting on Jamal's lap as they both watched
something on an ipad as they ate bowls of cereal. I groggily made my way
down the stairs and past Jamal and Bryan. Jamal and Bryan looked up from
the ipad as they both grinned at me.

"Morning Frank." Jamal said cheerfully. Bryan looked up and
copied Jamal's greeting as well.

"Mor'ing Fwank." my boy said with mouth full of cereal,
giggling as he said it.

I weakly smiled and grunted as I continued to shuffle past them into
the kitchen. I could still feel the Ambein in my system slowing my mind
down. I needed coffee in the worst way. I could smell the freshly brewed
coffee as I went to the cabinet to get a coffee cup. As I poured the
coffee I heard Bryan giggle then give a faint grunt then a low boyish moan.

"Oh god, are they at it again?" I thought to myself. I peeked
around the corner into the dining room and could see them sitting at the
table. But this time the scene was far different than what I'd just
past a minute ago.

Bryan and Jamal where leaning back in the chair with Bryan's legs
spread over the outside of Jamal's thighs as Jamal's hands roamed up
and down my boys smooth torso. I realized that they where both now
completely naked.

Jamal leaned my boy's head back like in the dream I had and started
to passionately kiss Bryan. But he did it with such ferocious passion that
I thought Jamal was going to eat my boy alive.

Then Jamal started to do small upward thrusts into my limp boy making
Bryan grunt and moan through his nose as they stayed lip locked together.
Bryan's small thirteen year old arms and legs flailing with each upward
thrust from Jamal's undulating hips as Jamal continued to stroke my
boy`s smooth body. The sounds of sloppy sex and boy moans echoed off
the walls of the cavernous dining room. Jammal's tongue was jammed down
into Bryan's mouth as his hard eight inches pounded into my boy's
loose ass.

"Shit!, my boy's being skewered at both ends!" I thought to
myself as I watched man and boy lose themselves in their private world of
lust. I was wide awake now, and so was my cock as I started to rub it
through my still wet pajama bottoms. I was so hypnotized with watching
Jamal's muscular body ravage my boy I didn't even notice him staring
at me.

Our eyes met as he continued to kiss and fuck Bryan on his lap. His
eyes burned into my soul as we stared at each other. Jamal gripped my boy
in his muscular arms as he increased his fucking up into his boy's hole
while still staring at me. Bryan's muffled moans grew louder and more
intense with the increased speed.

I was so hard now. I could feel my cock leaking as Jamal violated my
boy, or was he Jamal's boy, right in front of me. I couldn't help it
any longer as I whipped out my painfully hard cock and started furiously
stroking it. Jamal lifted his mouth off Bryan and smiled. He then grabbed
hold of my boy and stood up, placing Bryan on the dining room table. He
never slid out as he did it. Bryan was now face down on the table, his
eyes closed and his mouth open as he moaned loudly from the rapid thrusts
he was receiving from Jamal.

I continued to stroke my cock as I watched Jamal brace himself over my
boy and take him on the dining room table. Jamal grunted with each thrust
as the sounds of slapping flesh and Bryan's moans filled the room. I
had to admit that watching the two of them fuck was amazing!

I noticed Bryan's eyes had opened slightly and he was looking at
me. He had a look of pure bliss on his face as his head bobbed back and
forth from the fucking he was getting from Jamal. He smiled at me as he
watched me stroking my cock.

"You like daddy's cock?!" Jamal said in a commanding voice.

"AH...UH...Mmmyeah" Bryan finally said as he smiled at me
through half closed eyes. Jamal's thick, eight inch cock pistoning in
and out of Bryan's smooth boy ass, making my boy drool on the table.

"And who's..." Jamal said as he slammed hard into Bryan and
kept it buried balls deep, making Bryan groan.

"...your daddy?!" Jamal continued as he drew back and slammed
forward again, keeping his large cock still buried to the hilt as both
Jamal and Bryan where now looking at me as I stroked my cock.

"Aaah...you daddy!" Bryan squeaked out as my former boy
continued watching me as I stroked my cock faster. I was so close to
cumming again. Jamal leaned down onto Bryan starting to lick my boy's
ear as he started to make short stabbing movements into Bryan. Jamal
started to mumble into Bryan's ear.

"Yeah, take my cock! You love my cock boy!? You love getting
fucked don't you son!?" Jamal moaned out as the wet slurping sounds
of Jamal's fucking grew louder in the room. Bryan's face grimaced as
Jamal's cock hammered away at his boy colon. The intense sensations
overloading his young body.

"Iaaaah ...yaaagh ...aaaah...aaaagh" was all Bryan could
do to respond. Now lost in a world of overwhelming sensations.

"Your're going to make daddy cum son!" Jamal said
breathlessly in Bryan's ear.

"You want my load boy!? You want to be filled with my love
frosting!?" Jamal said with a more urgent tone in his voice. Bryan's
answer was to arch his ass higher as he intertwined his small boy legs
around Jamal's powerful legs as he tried to get more of his new daddy
into him.

"UUUUGH! FUCK BOY! HERE IT COMES!" Jamal roared as he slammed
forward and ground his hips against Bryan's ass. A shudder went through
Jamal as man and boy stayed locked together, their legs tightly interlocked
as Jamal emptied his load into his boy.

"Fuck yeah son, milk my cock with your ass!" as Jamal stood up,
holding Bryan by his hips as he continued to thrust and mash his hips
against Bryan's ass.

I stifled a weak moan as I started to shoot my built up load all over
the kitchen floor. I couldn't imagine a more fantastic sight watching
Jamal breed Bryan. But as I came down from my high, I felt guilty and
ashamed of what I had let happen to my son in my own house. I quickly
pulled up my pajama's and quietly retreated back into the kitchen out of
sight.

"Get cleaned up and ready for your b*****r." He heard Jamal tell
Bryan in a fatherly tone. I then heard the sounds of little feet running
up the stairs.

I retreated to my office to catch my breath. I realized I had crossed
a line with Bryan. He now knows I've seen him getting fucked by Jamal,
and I don't think he cares. In fact it was almost like he enjoyed being
watched by me.

"How am I going to deal with this?" I thought to myself as I
slumped into my office chair. Jamal was right I did like seeing my son, no
correct that my former son being fucked by Jamal. I was starting to think
of Bry like the boys on my pc, but this was up close and even better. Bry
loved getting fucked by black dick and couldn't seem to get enough. "My
addiction to watching my boy get fucked is definitely my weakness." I
reasoned with myself. And with Ben coming home today, how will he deal
with this situation? How was I going to deal with this? As dirty, nasty
and hot as it was I knew I needed to stop this.

What would Ben think of all this? His own father letting his little
b*****r being fucked by hot muscular black men. I hoped once Bry was away
from Jamal and Dee I could get my boy to think of me as his father again.
Ben was strong willed enough I really didn't there was any problem with
Jamal being here. Ben would ignore him and hopefully just think Bry was
just infatuated with the thought of having someone older here to play with.
Ben was a typical teenager, anyone over 18 was ancient and to be ignored.
I doubted Jamal would try anything with Bry while Ben was here. It would be
too big of a risk that Ben would report him to the police.

"Yes, the best thing was to get Bry out of here and then things
would get back to normal." I thought to myself as I sipped my now cold
coffee.

After stewing in my thoughts for a few more minutes I headed upstairs
to shower and get dressed. As I headed back through the house, I noticed
it was eerily quiet. As I approached the second floor landing I noticed
all the doors to the rooms where closed. I wondered where Bryan and Jamal
were? I'd already had an overwhelming amount of stimulation this
morning, so trying to find them and seeing what they where up to didn't
interest me at that point. I just wanted to get ready for Ben coming home.

I headed back down to my office after showering and getting dressed .
Jamal and Bryan were no where to be seen. I stopped in the kitchen and
poured myself a fresh cup of coffee then headed back to my office. I had
to check in with my flight and print out the boarding passes for Bryan and
myself. As well as making sure the airport shuttle had the correct pick up
time. I hope Bryan would have fun on the trip and we could connect again
like a father and son should.

After doing what I needed to accomplish for the trip I surfed the web,
looking at various Tumblr pages of boys and cute teens. As I checked out a
new Tumblr page about boys the door bell rang.

"Who can that be? Ben's not suppose to be home for another
hour?" I thought to myself as I glanced at my watch. It was just past
eleven. I didn't hear anyone coming down from the upstairs to answer
the door.

"Where the hell is everyone?" I thought. The door bell rang
again as I gruffly got up to answer it. I opened the door, ready to rebuff
whatever salesman I was about to encounter. But standing in front of me
where those two beautiful specimens of boy, Jeffy and Jonny.

"Hi Mr. Thompson! We're here!" Jeffy said with a smile.

My demeanor changed immediately as these two stunning beauties
overwhelmed me as they stood before me, wearing only their Speedos and
towels d****d over their shoulders. Both of their small, tight suits where
the same baby blue color I had seen Jonny wearing yesterday. His younger
b*****r had a matching pair that showed off his little boy bulge nicely.

My mind slipped back to the day before when I saw these two b*****rs
naked and hard beside my pool. I wondered how Jeffy would look on Jamal's
hard cock. Did Jamal finger my boy's best friend while they swam and horse
played in the pool. I had no doubt Bry had been fingered and suspected if
he had been so was Jeffy. I throbbed at the thought of Jeffy moaning and
begging like Bry for Jamal's cock in him.

Jonny, who I had lusted for so long I knew would feel so good riding
my cock. He looked so flexible, I just wanted to bend his legs back and
pound his sweet little virgin ass. The thoughts of these two b*****rs made
me ooze pre-cum. I wondered why they were here and dressed is such a sexy
way.

"Hello?! Mr. Thompson?" Jonny said as his reply broke me out of
my daydream.

"We're here for the surprise party for Ben?" He said with a
bemused smile I stood there with a blank look on my face.

"What surprise party?" I replied. Then Bryan popped up beside
me wearing those revealing white Speedos I'd seen him in last night.

"Cool, you're here!" Bryan said happily as he ushered the
boys past me. I was hypnotized watching those two perfect boy asses walk
past me in nothing more than a thin layer of baby blue nylon spandex. I
totally perved out on all three boys as they walked back to the pool area.
I overheard the boys talking.

"That's a cool Speedo. Where's you get it? I`ve always
wanted one like it." asked Jonny.

"It's a special gift I got from Jamal." I heard Bryan reply.
" Maybe he'll let you have one too. He mentioned he thought you were
cool when we were playing in the pool yesterday."

"Jeffy and I really liked playing with him too." Jonny replied.

"Yeah Daddy J, oops I mean Jamal is a lot of fun to play with."
I heard Bryan giggle as they rounded the corner out of view.

My cock was definitely hard from seeing all three boys in their tight
little suits. I took a deep breath to regain my composure. Reminding
myself that I'm the adult here and needed to show some restraint. I
went back to my office and continued to surf the web. But a few minutes
later the door bell rang again. I figured the boys where in the backyard
so I got up to answer it.

As I stood up I saw Bry run past my office door to answer it. He must
have heard the door bell this time. I peeked my head out to see who it was
as Bryan opened the door. Filling up the entire frame of the door with his
large muscular body was Uncle Dee, wearing a `Kiss the Chef" shirt.

Bryan shouted out "Uncle Dee!" as he leapt up into Uncle
Dee's arms, wrapping his smooth boy body around Dee as the two shared a
passionate, tongue dueling kiss. Uncle Dee's hands cupping Bry's
white Speedo covered ass as Bry clung to Uncle Dee.

They were really getting into it as Uncle Dee slide one of his hands
down inside the back of Bry's white Speedo followed shortly by a grunt
from Bry as Uncle Dee found his target. I watched in amazement as Uncle
Dee's hand moved under the stretched white nylon as he finger fucked Bry
right there in the front door of my house. Uncle Dee must have found
Bryan's prostate as the boy started to emit small moans as the bulge
caused by Dee's hand moved further down into Bryan's tiny suit.
Uncle Dee pulled back from the kiss

. "O.K. horny boy, there's plenty of time fo that later ." he
said to Bryan as he lowered the boy back down to the ground, removing his
hand from my boy's backside. "Where's Jamal? I need to get the
grill ready before the rest of your friends show up."

"He's out back." Bryan said with a smile as he pulled Uncle
Dee by the arm as he guided the large black man through the house. I
watched them both go by as I stayed in the shadows of my office. I heard
my boy whisper to Dee as they passed by.

"I hope I get to play with the snake?" Bryan said with a wide
grin. Uncle Dee whispered back.

"I think we can find a nice quiet place to..." I couldn't
hear the rest of the sentence as Uncle Dee and Bryan walked away. I made a
mental note to keep an eye on those two and see what they get up to later.

I went back to my desk and got stuff ready for the emergency meeting I
was going to have this weekend. As I continued to take care of business in
my office I heard the rest of Bryan and Ben's friends show up over the
next 30 minutes. They arrived through the side gate so I didn't have to
deal with the front door. I was wrapping up my work when I heard someone
working keys into the front door lock. I looked at my watch. It must be
Ben.

I quickly headed to the front door and opened it, there stood my
oldest son Ben surrounded by his bags. He glanced up at me and smiled.
Ben is an extremely handsome boy for a 14 year old, he has brown eyes and
longish brown hair, not quite to his shoulders, but that's the style now
days. He was wearing lanky cargos shorts and a tight half t-shirt that
showed off the beginnings of his washboard stomach. The logo of the swim
team him and Jonny swim on was emblazoned across his chest. Rounding out
his look was a pair of flip flops that showed off his beautiful teen boy
feet.

"Hi dad!" he said cheerfully. He then turned and waved at the
van parked out in the street, it quickly drove off after receiving the OK
from Ben. I grabbed the over sized bag with all his sports gear in it as
he walked into the house with his suitcase.

"How was the camp? Did you like playing lacrosse?" I asked him.

"Oh hell yeah dad! I learned so much at that camp!" Ben said
enthusiastically. "I might try out for it when I start high school this
year." he added as we moved his bags into the foyer.

"Well, just to let you know, I hired someone to look after you and
Bryan while you where away at camp." I piped up.

"What?!" Ben's demeanor instantly changed. "I don't
need a babysitter or a nanny anymore dad! I can look out for myself!"
Ben said defensively with a bit of anger in his voice.

"HEY!" I shouted back at him. "Wow, I do have a backbone?"
I thought to myself.

"He's here mainly for Bryan, you don't have to listen to him
if you don't want to." I said in a firm tone. Ben huffed at that
re-mark. Then he paused.

"You said him?" Ben said with an inquisitive look on his face.

"Yes, I said him." I replied in a came voice. "He's worked
security for a lot of high profile people and he gets along with Bryan
really well." I said to Ben. I thought to myself, "If only he knew
what those two have really been up to." "

"You might like him?" I added. Just then we both heard yelling
and laughing going on out in the backyard.

"What's going on out there?" Ben said with a bemused look on
his face. Right as he said that I could hear Bryan barge through the back
door on his way to the kitchen wearing nothing but his white Speedos, which
at this point are practically see through from being wet.

"Hey BEN! He says in an excited tone as he spots Ben. He runs full
tilt at Ben and jumps up into his big b*****rs arms and gives him a big
hug.

" I missed you!" Bryan says to Ben. He looks up at his big
b*****r and plants a big kiss on Ben's lips. I see Bryan try and French
kiss his b*****r.

"Hey!?" Ben say's as he pulls back from Bryan's kiss
looking confused. "You little horn dog!" Bryan just giggles and
slides out of Ben's arms and pulls him towards the backyard as he starts
to talk a mile a minute.

"Jamal and I planned a surprise for you out back. But you have to
be surprised! Jamal and I planned the whole thing! You'll like
Jamal. We do everything together! Can't wait for you to meet him!"
as Ben is pulled out back. I quickly follow them out into the backyard.
There was so much boy skin on display my cock instantly hardened up. Some
boys were in more conventional board shorts, but a lot of them were wearing
Speedo's. I spotted Jamal in the pool, tossing boys in the air while
other boys splashed and played around him. Uncle Dee was in front of a big
grill cooking massive amounts of food. Some of the boys where waiting
around the grill with hot dog buns in their hands. Other boys where
lounging around on the deck chairs or kicking around a soccer ball out on
the lawn. Bryan cleared his voice and yelled out.

"LOOK WHO`S HERE!"

A big cheer goes up from all the boys s**ttered around the backyard as
they applaud Ben's arrival. Ben smiles and slightly blushes from all
the attention as he walks out into the backyard. He is quickly surrounded
by Jonny and the rest of his friends as they discuss his time at camp.

I see Jamal come out of the pool with Jeffy, laughing as he squirms on
top of Jamal's shoulders. He walks up to Ben, along with Jonny and some
of the other boys, all of them dripping wet. He introduces himself with a
huge smile, as he firmly shakes Ben`s hand.

"Hi Ben, I'm Jamal. It`s an honor to finally meet you."
He says in his deep voice, the smile gets as he shakes hands with my oldest
boy. I can see Ben is in awe of this hunk of a man. I think I even caught
him check out Jamal`s crotch briefly. Not that you couldn't miss it
in the tight wet boxer trunks he was wearing. I think Jamal was also semi
hard too.

"Bryan has told me so much about you." He says with a wink and a
smile. Ben blushes again and smiles back at Jamal.

"Hi Jamal, it's nice to meet you." Ben say's shyly.

"Hi Ben!" said the giggling Jeffy, still d****d over Jamal's
shoulders. His cute baby blue covered boy butt sticking up behind
Jamal's head.

"What are you doing?" piped up Jonny.

"Jamal's all mine now." Jeffy says as he clings to Jamal's
body and sticks his tongue out at his b*****r.

"We'll see about that." Jonny says with a smile.

"It was nice meeting you Ben, I better get wild boy here, back in
the pool." as he turns and heads back to the pool.

"No, I want to go in the spa Jamal." Jeffy squeaks out as he
points Jamal in the direction of the bubbling spa.

I see Jonny watch Jamal walk away and gives his hardening, Speedo
covered cock a subtle rub with his hand. My fantasy boy is definitely
fantasying about Jamal. I couldn't tell if Ben was getting hard.

"He's so cool, you'll like him." Jonny says to Ben still
watching them as the boy and Jamal jump into the spa.

I swear I thought I saw all three boys sigh at the same time as they
watched Jeffy sit on Jamal's lap and both of them sink down into the spa
together. I realized all four of us where mesmerized by Jamal.

"You should change and jump into the pool" Jonny said to Ben as
I headed back into the house.

"Yeah, go change and swim." Bryan said enthusiastically to Ben
as he and Jonny turned, those damn skimpy Speedos hugging their cute boy
asses as they ran and jumped into the pool with the other boys. Ben
followed me into the house and headed upstairs to change.

I grabbed Ben's suitcase and headed out to the detached two car
garage where the washer and dryer were located. After getting Ben's
laundry started I pulled out a ladder and climbed up into the rafters to
retrieve Bryan's suitcase for the trip tomorrow. Just as I got up there
I heard the side door to the garage open. I watched a wet Jonny quickly
entered the garage followed by an equally wet Jamal. Jonny quickly closed
the door peeking out the window.

"I don't think anyone saw us." Jonny said breathlessly.
Jamal came up behind the boy, grabbed him by the hips and started to grind
his large man bulge into Jonny's tight, wet, Speedo covered boy ass.
Jonny braced himself against the door and moaned out as he looked back over
his shoulder at Jamal. A look of lust clearly written all over that
boy's face. My cock became instantly hard as I could easily see
everything that Jamal was doing to my fantasy boy from my vantage point
high up in the rafters.

"You've been eye-ballin my cock since we first met. Now it's
time for you to meet my pet." Jamal said huskily as he continued to
grind his straining swim suit against Jonny's wet ass. Jamal grabbed
the boy from behind and carried him over to the washing machine where he
bent the boy forward over the noisy machine. Jamal kneeled down behind the
boy, pulling down the boy's baby blue Speedos. Jamal wasn't gentle
with it either, I could hear the fabric of his suit tearing as he exposed
Jonny's tight 14 year old ass.

Jamal then jammed his face between those perfectly tan orbs as he
f***ed tongue into the boy's tight sphincter. He did it with such f***e
that Jonny's feet left the ground, forcing the boy`s back to arch.
Jonny was hanging on to the washer for dear life, his eyes tightly shut,
his mouth wide open in a silent wail as Jamal`s tongue assaulted the
boy`s ass. My cock was throbbing in my sweat pants as I watched Jamal
eat out Jonny's ass like there was no tomorrow.

Jamal quickly stood up and pulled out a small plastic container then
pushed down his swim suit. His thick eight inch cock sprang up from
it's release. Jamal popped open the container and tapped out one of
those white nuggets in his hand. He then placed the white crystal like
rock against the boys ass and pushed it in. The bent over boy squirmed at
the intrusion, but then let out a long moan as Jamal jammed his thick index
finger into the boys rectum. Burying it to the hilt and pushing the nugget
of fun further up the boy`s colon.

"Uuuugh...Jamal...it burns a bit...FUCK!" Jonny protested as
Jamal continued to work his finger around the inside of Jonny's warm
teen boy ass as the nugget melted inside him. Thankfully the noise from
the washing machine was drowning out most of the sounds Jonny was making.

Jamal's finger play lasted a few more minutes as the burning
sensations started to subside and an overwhelming urge to fuck came over
Jonny. Jamal could feel Jonny start to push back on his finger.

"You ready for me now boy?" Jamal growled. Jonny could only let
out a low boyish moan as I watched Jamal's hand start to rotate. Jonny
had braced himself holding onto the washing machine as he pushed back
against Jamal's probing finger. Jamal leaned over the boy, I could just
make out what he was saying to Jonny over the noise from the washing
machine

"Your b*****r Jeffy just earned his pair of white Speedos. I took
his ass in the spa just now. How does that make you feel boy?" Jamal
asked as he continued moving his finger inside the moaning Jonny. Jonny
didn't answer right away.

"Answer me boy!" Jamal said with authority as he jammed a second
finger in.

"AAAAAGH! Uuuunnng! I want a pair too sir!" Jonny blurted out.

"Oh, you do boy? Well, you'll have to earn it like a man. Like
your younger b*****r did." Jamal growled as he quickly removed his
fingers from the boy's ass. He then started to rub his thick cock up
and down the teen's perfect crack. Trails of Jamal's pre-cum leaving
sticky wet spots up and down the boys ass.

"Stick your finger in you ass boy." Jamal commanded. Jonny
reached back with one of his hands and felt around his abused hole. He
then slowly pushed in one of his fingers, Jamal watched as it easily
slipped in.

"More." commanded Jamal. Jonny moaned as he slipped a second
finger inside.

"Now work your hole, get it ready for me." Jamal grunted out.
We both watched the boy work his ass with his two fingers, stretching and
manipulating it. Such a sight, to see a teen boy work his ass. Jamal was
really getting the boy worked up good.

"You want my cock?" asked Jamal as he started to slap his hard
cock against the boy's tan cheeks.

"Yeees!" replied the fingering Jonny.

"You promise to do anything I ask boy?" Jamal said as he
continued to slap his hard cock against those delicious boy buns.

"Yeees! Anything you want! Jonny pleaded.

"Show me your hole boy!" Jamal says in an excited tone, I watch
as Jonny removes his fingers from his dilated hole. Then he brings back
his other hand and obscenely spreads his ass showing Jamal his inflamed 14
year old boy sphincter as he rests his upper body on the vibrating washing
machine.

"Anything?" Jamal emphasizes as he nudges his bulbous cock head
against the constricting boy sphincter. The sight of Jamal's plumb
sized head pressing against Jonny's tight entrance is impressive.
Jamal's pre-cum has Jonny's ass crack nice and gooey.

"I promise Jamal! Anything! I want it so bad!" Jonny begs, as
he looks back over his shoulder. Jamal smiles as he applies some pressure
against Jonny's sphincter.

"You will help me fuck Ben." Jamal say's in low lusty tone.

"Yessss... I'll help you! Fuck, I want him too!" Jonny
blurts out. Hearing that surprises me, I guess Ben and Jonny never have
done anything together. But it also means that Jamal has eyes for Ben too.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH! Jonny screams out as Jamal thrusts his
thick eight inch cock into Jonny without warning.

"Yeah take my cock boy!"

"OH FUCK!...SO DAMN...BIG! Aaaaaaaaaaaaagh! UUUuuuuuuuungh!
Mmmmmaaaaaaah!"

Jamal doesn't even wait for Jonny to get use to his massive member
and starts to thrust in and out of the teen boy with out mercy. Jonny is
moaning uncontrollably from the fucking that Jamal is giving him. I watch
in amazement as more and more of Jamal's thickness is fucked into the
boy until Jamal's crotch and heavy balls are slapping against the
boy's ass.

"Buried deep in you now boy!" Jamal says huskily.

"Aaaaaaaagh! Oh god! Aaaagggh! Jonny can only grunt and moan in
response as he's slammed against the washing machine.

"Wanted to fuck your nice teen ass ever since I first saw you in
the tight blue Speedo." Jamal said to the panting teen as he continues
his assault on the boy. "I knew you wanted me when I fingered your ass
in the pool that night."

"You didn't mind, did you boy?" as Jamal started to make long
deep thrusts into and out of the boy.

"OOOH FUCK JAMAL! I WANTED YOUR COCK SO BAD!" Jonny blurts
out as he arches his ass up.

"Yeah you like my black cock don't you boy?" as Jamal thrusts
forward and keeps his cock buried to the hilt inside the 14 year old's
ass. His black body contrasting against Jonny's tan skin as Jamal
grinds his hips up against the boy`s butt.

"You like that booty bump don't you?" as Jamal makes little
jabs in and out.

"FUCK YEAH! I want you to fuck me so hard." Jonny whimpers.

Suddenly the washing machine clicks off and the room is silent as
Jamal and Jonny stop, joined at the hips with eight inches of Jamal cock
buried deep inside the 14 year old teen neighbor.

But the silence is brief as the washing machine starts up again with
the spin cycle. Jamal starts to make small fucking motions in the boy.
Jonny's moans start up again.

"Yeah, want you to help me fuck your friend. You'd like that
wouldn't you boy?" Jamal says to the moaning Jonny.

"Oooh yyyeah, Jamal. I wanna help...mmmmmm!"

"Call me daddy from now on boy! I'm your daddy!" Jamal says
as he picks up the pace of his thrusts.

"Fuck...yes daaadddy! Anything for you daddy!" Jonny
immediately replies.

"Good son!" as Jamal starts to pummel the boy's ass. The
sound of slapping flesh, grunt, moans and wet squishy noises mixed in with
the sounds of the washing machine fill the garage.

"Oh SHIT! aaaaaagh!... aaaAAAGH!...AAAAAGH!" Jonny moans
out louder and louder as Jamal hips become a rapid blur.

Then I see Jamal's head fling back as he slams balls deep into the
boy letting out a loud grunt as he starts to empty his seed into the shaky
teen.

"Take it boy! Take my love frosting boy!" Jamal pants out as he
continues to pump his load into the boy.

"That was great son. I think you earned your Speedo." Jamal
said to Jonny as he leaned down and kissed the bent over boy.

Jamal let the boy up and I could see where Jonny had cum on the
washing machine, without even touching himself.

"Look no hands!" the wobbly teen said to Jamal pointing at the
puddle of cum on the washing machine.

Jamal slowly slid out of the boy making Jonny grunt. He turned the
boy around and they shared a passionate kiss together as Jamal ran his
hands up and down the boy.

"We better get back to the party, they might start to wonder what
happen to us." Jamal said with a laugh.

"What am I going to wear now?" Jonny said as he picked up his
torn baby blue Speedos.

"You could wear nothing at all, but some boys out there might not
be ready for that yet, but soon." snickered Jamal.

"Take this towel and wrap it around yourself and meet me in my
bedroom upstairs. I'll give you your white Speedo that you earned so
well." Jamal said lustfully to the boy. They kissed one last time, with
tongue's dueling, then Jonny wrapped the beach towel around his waist
and then exited the garage.

Jamal stood there and watched the boy exit. Then he said out loud.

"I hope you enjoyed the show. I'll soon have all your boys."
Jamal then glanced up to where I was hiding ,smiled and left the garage. I
was so overcharged with lust that all I could do was collapse on my back
and furiously jack off to all the images I had just seen as Jamal fucked my
fantasy boy right in front of me.

And he was going to go after Ben too? That got me even harder for
some reason. I think I wanted it to happen now. I think I wanted to see
Ben get fucked. And how was Jonny going to fit into all this.

"Oh Shit!" I thought as I ejaculated all over myself.... Continue»
Posted by bttmjerguy 5 months ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1216  |  
100%

The Uncontrolable Lust Of Mrs. K

Once again thanks so much to my English mate New_Forester

It had been two weeks since Robin had been gangbanged in the farmer's barn deep in the Nebraska farmlands, and she was so ashamed, she could hardly look at herself in the mirror.

At nearly 40, she was painfully aware that she was more then old enough to be the mother of all the boys that had used her body so degradingly that afternoon. Yet since that afternoon, no one had questioned her as to why she was so quiet and withdrawn. She had been able to avoid making any real physical contact with her husband. Not because she didn't desire him, but rather a combination of the guilt, and her feeling 'filthy' after the afternoon of debauchery. Her son Blake had been treating her normally...and she found this astonishing as Blake went to school with the boys who had fucked her. Robin lived in constant dread, fearing that anyone of them might say something to make her son aware of what had happened.

Everything appeared normal as Robin tended her plants for the first time since the "barn party." The afternoon was warm and sunny. Her husband, Terry, would be at work for another 3 or 4 hours, and Blake was in his room. She would just try and enjoy the sun and divert her private thoughts to more pleasant things. She'd work a little while longer, and then return inside to get dinner ready for the f****y. Unfortunately her pleasant thoughts seemed to center around young men, and what they could do to pleasure her mature body, and lost for the moment was all the evil associated with that same afternoon.

Robin knew, and her husband had long suspected, that she had definite exhibitionist tendencies. Robin had thought she'd outgrown this dirty little obsession, but then had come the stares and comments from her son's team-mates. Suddenly she was feeling 25 year's old again. Although not quite as trim and toned at almost double the age, she knew what men dreamed about in a woman and she clearly still had it. Huge, firm, 39DD tits, the most pronounced part of the overall package that also included a slim body, with long, long, shapely legs supported by her narrow hips and small ass. All of this on a 5'9" frame capped with a face that had won two beauty pageants at the tender age of 18. Robin hadn't just turned heads, she'd caused whiplash.

However, still trying to be sensible, Robin thought that after the latest episode, she ought to keep her dresses down and her head up, and hope that the whole experience would just disappear with time. She hoped so, anyway. She had managed to pluck up enough courage to go to church on Sunday, but it hadn't made her feel any less ashamed, and now, as she took in the scent from a beautiful rose, she heard Blake's voice calling from his room.

'Mom, Mom, are you there...can you come here a minute?' He was still in his room, and Robin knew that he probably wanted a drink, or to tell her he was taking off somewhere. She washed her hands and knocked at Blake's open door, before pushing in. He was a handsome boy, young man actually, over 6' tall and well built. Certainly he had taken his good looks from a combination of his Mother and Father, and he would never be short of women himself.

"Hello honey, having a good day? Are you getting ready to go somewhere?" Robin enquired. Blake looked agitated, fidgeting with his fingers as he lay on his bed, avoiding his mother's eyes.

"One of the guys gave this to me today and I wondered if you wanted to comment on it." He looked at the TV screen and flicked the video remote. Suddenly, Robin's heart sank, the room started to spin around her, and for more then a moment she thought it might be necessary to run to the bathroom as she felt physically ill.

She had immediately recognized the inside of the barn in the cornfields on the TV screen. It was THE barn where she had been gang fucked by all of Blake's buddies.

'Oh my God, Blake! Where did you get this...turn it off, please turn it off." She pleaded.

"Don't you like home movies Mom? Come here and sit down with me, we'll watch it together. If you don't understand the plot I'd be glad to narrate. Let's see, that would be...oh, it's you Mommy. I think you're actually the star. I didn't even know you could act."

The tone that accompanied 'Mommy' made it quite clear that it was not meant as a term of endearment.

"The supporting cast seems to be some guys I play ball with, and now they're 'balling' my Mommy."

Robin turned her head away from the screen only to have Blake grab her by the hair and redirect her face back at the action. Robin felt the tears leak from her eyes and her crying became uncontrollable. She closed her eyes to the contents of the video and tried once again to pull away from her son's grip on her head. What could she possibly say to him, what could she do? Finally, after an agonizing period which seemed to go on forever, but was only for about a minute, Blake turned off the tape, and he stood up to tower over his mother, who was sobbing into her hands.

"Don't want to watch the whole production, Mommy? Well, in capsule form you play the part of a promiscuous, cum-filled, cum-covered, face-fucked, tit-fucked, cunt-fucked, corn cob loving, barnyard a****l, married with c***dren, whore. Did I miss anything? Those were the highlights. Sort of like a movie trailer, or in this case barn tale. What have you got to say for yourself 'Mommy?' he asked sarcastically. He carried on.

"What do you think my Dad will say to seeing his wife and the mother of his c***dren being fucked raw by a bunch of guys in a fucking barn? We're gonna find out because when he gets home I'm going to make some popcorn, that seems appropriate, and we'll watch it together. I'm going to let him see what a slut and whore he's married to...I expect that will be the end for you, Mommy, won't it?"

Robin tried to get up and run, but Blake grabbed her shoulder and kept her on the bed, and this brought more tears and sniveling from the distraught wife and mother. She had always had a great relationship with her son, they'd been friends, especially as Blake was starting to mature and become a fine young adult. In one terrible afternoon, in front of one terrible video camera, she had wrecked her whole life, probably ended her marriage, and was likely to lose contact with the most precious things she had.

"Oh, God, Blake. I'm so sorry...so sorry for what happened...I was being f***ed, being blackmailed by those awful boys, and I just...I just...oh God, this is so..." but she couldn't finish as her son cut in.

"Then you are indeed a great actor because it sure didn't look on the tape as though you were being f***ed...it looked as though you were really enjoying it all, Mommy...sucking cock, being fucked over and over again, giving the guys just what they wanted...do you think Dad will believe you were being f***ed when he sees the tape?"

"No, no Blake...please, don't show your father...it will kill him, and it will kill my marriage and everything we have, including you. Oh God, Blake, no, ...please, I beg of you, I really am begging Blake, not tonight anyway...can we talk about it tomorrow...hard as it may be to believe right now, I love your father, and I love you, I really do. I'll take the day off work, I promise, and you're home from school...please, let's try and sort something out,' and Robin descended into tears again, knowing full well that her son held her future in his teenage hands.

Blake didn't soften his attitude. He had been unbelievably disgusted by what he'd seen at the barn. He had been humiliated when the guys had handed him the tape, and he really wanted to make his mother feel like the slut she was. He wanted to make her feel humiliated, to really make her suffer for bringing shame on the f****y and their reputation. He would show his father the tape, but he might make his Mom suffer for a few days, to see her grovel, a dog bitch who had been banished to its kennel!

"I don't know Mom. Right now, at this very moment I still intend to pass the tape to Dad when he gets home...I haven't totally made up my mind yet...but I need to hear you tell me what you are and what you did. What you've done to this f****y...then I might, just might, consider waiting 'til tomorrow before I give him the tape and throw your future into his hands." Robin dared to see some light.

"Oh yes, darling, oh yes...anything, anything...please! I've been unbelievably stupid, unforgivable, and I deserve to be punished any way you want, but please don't give him the tape or mention anything tonight. We can talk about it tomorrow. Oh, please Blake!"

"I'm waiting Mommy, or don't you have anything else to say?"

Robin looked down onto her jeans, trying to hide her face, and having difficulty with the words, but she knew she didn't really have any option. She was sniveling again.

"I'm...I'm a slut...and I'm a whore...a dirty woman who has let down everybody, and brought disgrace to herself and those she loves. I let those guys...I let them...oh God, I let them fuck me and use my body just how they wanted to...and I'm so ashamed and sorry," and the tears were rolling again.

Blake was in control of his mother completely and, angered though he was, he thought that he could use her as he saw fit, especially if he left things until the morning...it might just allow him to release the anger, disgust and shame he had for his 'Mommy,' and then perhaps he might be able to think more clearly on how he would break the news to his Dad.

"Tomorrow, you're going to do exactly as I tell you, aren't you, Mommy? We'll both have the day off and I'm going to teach you what a slut you are, what a whore you've been, and you won't have any say in what I tell you to do. No say at all. Do you understand, Mommy? If you don't think you can handle that, let's be done with it now, and I'll give the tape to Dad tonight.'

"Oh no, Blake...anything, anything! We can talk about it tomorrow, and anything you say, sweetheart. Let me go and cook a nice meal for all of us, and we'll try and act normally tonight...please Blake," she was begging as hard as she could again.

"One night! One night only, 'Mommy' (now when Robin heard the word she felt as if she were being treated like a little girl), but a word out of line or trying to put me down in front of Dad, and the tape goes straight in the video for him to watch. OK? Oh, and I want those jeans, Mommy, take them off and leave them here...don't ask why, just take them off."

Robin looked aghast but unzipped the denim jeans and slid them down her long legs and off. Blake was pissed at himself but he couldn't help but admire his mother's tight ass in the little red panties but said nothing.

"OK, OK darling, whatever you say," and she tried to give her son a peck on the cheek, but he turned away and left her kissing empty air. She had managed to avert immediate disaster and was just about able to concentrate on making a meal for her two men while still shaking with fright.

The evening passed without incident, although conversation was a little stilted, and eventually the three f****y members retired to bed for the evening. Of course, Robin hardly slept a wink. When Blake got up in the morning, his father had left for work, and Robin was trying to look busy in the kitchen.

"Morning, Mommy. How are you today? Did you have a think about what we talked about last night...I hope so, because you need to be a good little Mommy for Blake today, don't you?" and Blake grinned sarcastically at his mother.

Robin fought back the tears again, knowing that her son was still seething and not in a forgiving mood. She also saw her jeans in his hand, and they were looking ragged at the edges. 'Oh, God, Blake, darling. Can't we talk about this? What have you done to my jeans, honey? You've cut them...why have you c...?' Blake cut her short.

'Go and get them on, Mommy. Go to your bedroom and put them on. I've also put out the shoes for you to wear, and a red blouse. They're on the bed, so just do it. No underwear either, slut. Today, there is no escape Mommy. You just do as I say, don't you, Mommy, because the alternative is Daddy seeing just what a dirty slut his wife is. Just tell me again, Mommy, just tell me what a dirty slut and boy fucker you are. Say it, now, Mommy dear.'

'I can't, Blake...I can't say the words,' and she wiped her eyes, trying not to break down again.

'Oh yes you can. Tell me what you are and also that you are going to have to do anything I say...Do it, Mommy,' and his voice rose to a loud pitch.

'I...I...oh God. I am a dirty bitch and a slut, and I'll have to do what you tell me, Blake...Can't we see reason, Blake?'

'This is reason, Mommy! Get to the bedroom and change...now!' Robin slinked off, and Blake got straight on the phone where he arranged for his mom to get her hair cut in just an hour.

Blake had taken a coke from the fridge and was sitting at the kitchen table when his mother returned. Even Blake thought his Mom looked hot in the outfit he'd picked out for her. God, she had some hot body on her, and those big tits were magnificent. No wonder his buddies couldn't stop fucking her! However, Blake was determined not to have any sympathy for his Mom for the time being, and just wanted to push her as far into humiliation as he could go.

'The clothes suit you, Mommy, so that's your uniform for today. OK?' He had cut the legs of the denim jeans as high as they would go, and from the front the ragged edges went right to the tops of Robin's bare, long legs, almost to where her legs met her hips and, of course, there was just a sliver of material going tight into her crutch between her legs. The red, halter-neck blouse, beautifully thin and almost transparent, was tied around Robin's neck and tucked into the jeans, but her huge breasts were straining at the buttons down the middle, and already the hard nipples were easily visible. The 3 inch red heels made Robin nearly 6' tall, and she was a wonderful sight, and Blake had almost achieved his goal.

'Undo the blouse, Mommy, the bottom 3 buttons...go on,' and Robin gingerly obeyed. 'Now tie the ends together, under you breasts. Do it, Mommy!'

'Oh Blake. Do I have to? I feel so...'

'Like a slut, Mommy? Like a dirty whore who lets mother-fuckers see her tits and ass? Well, you said it, Mommy. Do it, Mommy. Now! Tie them high.' Robin folded the ends of the blouse and tied them together high on her tummy, and her belly button and firm tummy were now on view above the ragged, cut away jeans. This accentuated her big tits and solid nipples even more, and then Blake instructed his Mom to turn round, and Robin duly obeyed again. The sight was again magnificent.

The straggly ends of the jeans were cut right across the cheeks of Robin's ass, leaving at least half of the shapely, firm cheeks on view, and the remaining material was so tight that her ass looked so inviting, the cheeks separated beautifully and firmly. Blake studied the superb figure in front of him. For a woman of nearly 40 years of age, there was no doubt that his mother sure had a figure that was still in good shape. Her legs tapered beautifully, from the high heels up and up to her sexy thighs and then a magnificent ass, the cheeks of which moved firmly and enticingly before being tightly covered by the miniscule denims. He could also glimpse her strong back now that the shirt had been tied around her midriff. Blake admired the superb body but couldn't overcome his shame and really wanted to give his mother grief and humiliation before he would even think about forgiving her.

'Touch your toes, Mommy, dear. Go on.' He raised his voice again when his mother hesitated, and then he watched her bend forward and reach down to the high heels. Her ass looked even more inviting, and Robin looked in such a vulnerable position, right in front of her own son, but there was nothing she could do. Then Blake put his hand on the tight jeans, his fingers sliding across the naked skin of her ass, and sending a shiver through Robin's body. The strip of material going down between her legs was so tight that little wisps of pubic hair could be seen peeping out, and Blake thought he might pull at the hair but resisted the temptation.

'You've got an appointment at the hair salon in 30 minutes, Mom, so you'd better get going. Did you hear me?' Robin was about to rise, but her son barked out for her to remain touching her toes.

'Don't get up. You're going to have your hair cut Mommy. Either you go on your own, or I come with you, to make sure you do it. You want to be a young slut, well, you can have a new hair cut to look like one. Really short at the sides Mommy, and trimmed on top.' Robin tried to protest from her bent position, but Robin grabbed the flesh of her ass and gripped tightly. 'Don't argue, Mommy. You're not really in a position to argue, are you? Really short at the sides, a modern cut to make you look young and trendy, Mommy. OK?'

'OK, OK son, but I'll have to get changed first...I can't go out like this to the salon.'

'Sorry Mommy...no choice...do I come with you or do you go on your own dressed like that...that's how you are, and that's how you go downtown. Get up and go,' and Blake let go of his mother's stunning bottom and watched her raise herself, trying to control the embarrassing feelings that had washed all over her. 'No haircut, and Dad sees the tape tonight...no choice is there Mommy?'

Robin held back the snivels, and tried to protest as vehemently as possible, but she knew her son held the upper hand. At last she told Blake she would go on her own, and slid gingerly out of the door, trying to hide herself and dart into the garage as quickly as possible. Blake stayed behind at home but he wasn't idle in the hour or so his Mom was away. He eventually heard her car pull onto the drive as she returned. Robin was almost crying again when she came up from the garage, but Blake was waiting for her again. He watched her tits move seductively in the halter top, he ogled her stunning, long legs in the fuck-me heels, but he was stunned by the new hair cut...his Mom looked great and the short cut really suited her.

'Now, isn't that better, Mommy? Doesn't that cut really make you feel like a schoolgirl going to school feeling really smart and chic? I expect the guys would want to fuck you, Mommy...oh sorry, they already have, haven't they?'

'Christ, Blake, don't make this any worse than it already is. You have made...!'

'Language, Mommy. The guys even told you about your language in the corn barn, didn't they? And you a church-goer too! I'll wash your mouth with soap if you use that sort of language again. OK? Did you say prayers for yourself at church, trying to forgive yourself?' and Blake managed a sarcastic little grin to himself.

'Oh Blake, honey, please don't be cruel to me...I've had my hair cut, and actually I do like it, makes me feel trendy and younger like you said, so will that be enough...I've even dressed as you wanted me to, and they were all looking at me at the salon, it was really degrading, but now...oh goodness, you're not going to show your father the video now, are you. What good would it do...aren't you getting enough satisfaction out of what you're doing to me now?'

She moved the few feet across the room to her son, who was still a few inches taller than his Mom, even in her big high heels, and leant her head against his broad chest, her arm slipping around his waist. She was lost for words almost, throwing herself at her son's mercy!

'Oh Blake, I know what I did was awful, and you must feel your Mom is a real slut, but I don't want to lose you or your father because you're all I've got. Just say you'll forgive me, please Blake, and I'll treat you like a God for as long as you want. I promise darling.' Robin looked up into his emotionless eyes and could see Blake thinking deeply. He could smell her perfume, he admired the new chic haircut, and he marveled at his mother's stunningly big tits only a few inches down from his eyes...

'Well Mommy dear, you've got one chance, and one chance only. You know it's the 4th of July at the weekend, and we've all been invited to the celebrations at the Jones's down the road.' Robin nodded her head. Every year, someone held a big garden party in their house in the street, and guests went along to enjoy the swimming pool and a Bar-B-Q, there were fireworks in the evening, and it was a real f****y and friends event. This year, it was the turn of the Jones's to host. Certainly Robin's f****y had been invited, along with her parents and many of the local people that went every year...and probably a lot of the high school, and college guys!!! Blake carried on.

'Well Mommy. We're going and I've chosen you something to wear for the day. It's on the computer at one of those on-line lingerie shops and you are going to buy it. You've got three days to get it delivered and you wear it Mommy. You wear it to the 4th of July party! And you behave yourself and do as I say for the next three days and I might just 'forget' to let dad see the video.' Robin's heart jumped for joy, and she tried to give her son a kiss on the cheek, but he evaded her again.

'Yes, yes, Blake. Oh yes, anything you say. I promise to do just whatever you say, sweetie, just as long as your father doesn't see the video. If you want me to wear a nice outfit, you know I'll do it for you...anything just to make it up to you. Oh God, let me see what you've chosen, darling.' They moved into the computer room and Blake quickly got up the site he was looking for and went to the bathing costume page. He clicked on an item and made his mother sit on the computer chair.

'There, Mommy. In beautiful white nylon...it'll suit a slut like you, won't it? Order it now and it should be here by the weekend,' and Blake grinned one of those lecherous looks across his mouth as his mother went silent with dismay. This wasn't a 'nice outfit!' She gazed open-mouthed at the bikini on the screen...well, it was called a bikini but it seemed to be just a few strips of white nylon material with little pieces of string holding it together.

'I can't wear that in public, Blake. There's hardly anything of it, it's...it's obscene and demeaning and disgusting...your grandfather's going to be there, and all the local residents...what if...oh Blake...no, no, I can't wear that...I just can't!'

'If it's not here by the weekend, Mom, Dad sees the video, doesn't he? It's the least you can do to save your skin, and keep the f****y together, isn't it?' Robin held her head in shame again, lost for words, and her eyes bubbled up once more. She knew she had no option and was going to have to obey Blake again, and she took one more look at the miniscule bikini on the screen just to see that it was as indecent as she first thought. It was! 'So get your credit card out, Mommy dear, and order it now! Go on.'

While Robin went to her bag to get her card, Blake quickly went to his room to retrieve his digital camera...something to guarantee his future, he thought. When he returned, Robin was tapping in all her details onto the screen, ordering the little white garment with shaking fingers. God, she was going to look filthy in this, but what options did she have?

'You know your father won't be there, Blake, don't you? He's got to travel at the weekend, to see a client in New York. He's going to miss the celebrations, and me in this disgusting swimsuit, thank God is what I say!!'

'Think yourself lucky then, Mommy. But don't think that Dad not being there will make any difference. You behave as I tell you still, and don't forget your Ma and Pa will be there along with all the rest of the guests.' Robin shivered at the thought, but it was slightly better than the alternatives. 'So, you're an obedient Mommy, aren't you,' Blake continued, watching his Mom finally send off the Email order for her swimsuit. 'Now let's see if you really don't want Dad to learn all the truth about his naughty, sluttish wife. Come down to the basement Mommy. This won't take long!

The two descended to the pool room in the basement, the scene where Robin was first bent over the table and fucked long and hard by two of the boys, James and Jon, but this was different...she was with her son now, and he was calling all the shots.

'No, Blake. Whatever you've got in mind...no!' pleaded Robin.

'Oh Mommy, come on, there's a good girl. This is just for my security and gives me a guarantee should I destroy the video in some stupid moment. Now, just let's go to the sink.' He grabbed Robin's arm and led her across to the little sink at the side of the room. He had already put warm water in the sink and Blake picked up the small sponge he had put by. 'Now Mommy! Relax and keep your arms by your side,' and he smiled at his mother as he dipped the sponge into the water and then partially squeezed it out again.

'No, no, Blake. What are you doi...?' but Blake just ignored her. He held the sponge on the thin, red blouse, just above a heaving breast, and squeezed. The warm water drizzled out and ran right down the front of the shirt and immediately Robin's huge tit was on display through the soaking blouse. Blake repeated the movement on Robin's other breast and she suddenly looked like the winner of a wet t-shirt contest. Her tits looked magnificent, the thin blouse clinging to her body like a second skin, and the water had also f***ed her nipples to grow even longer, poking out like twigs on a tree.

'Over to the pool table, Mommy. Stand against it, feet apart.' Blake picked up his digital camera and aimed.

'Oh, Blake. Do you really need to do this?' but she moved her body against the table as Blake clicked the shutter. Her feet were apart, her long legs looked stunning in the high heels and miniscule shorts, and her breasts thrust out, seemingly naked in the wet material. Blake moved closer and took one of just her head and tits, really filling most of the picture with those golden globes and hard nipples.

'You look great with the new hair style, Mommy, really chic and sexy.' This was Robin's son paying her these back-handed compliments, and for the first time, Robin felt slightly flushed and proud of her body, knowing that her handsome son was getting kicks out of looking at her. 'Now undo the buttons on the blouse Mommy, dear.'

'Are you sure, Blake darling? Are you sure you want to see this old body in your camera, doing this just for you?' She was both shocked and a little excited at how her son was manipulating her, and she wondered what effect it was having on Blake. He still seemed commanding and dominant, though.

'Just undo the buttons, slut, and hold the blouse open. Do it!' Robin slowly obeyed and Blake clicked away from all angles, getting those huge 39DDs in every shot. They were probably another wonder of the world. He had his Mom bend forward, so her tits swung loosely from her chest, he had her hold a breast in each hand, like melons on a fruit stall, and Blake even made Robin lift and lick one of her tits as he fired the shutter. By this time, Robin didn't know whether to feel ashamed (which she did) or excited (which she also did by now). Only her husband, and those awful boys, had made her do things like this in the past...the distant past, and now her son was bringing those warm feelings back to her body. What next, thought Robin.

'Is this what the guys made you do, Mommy dearest? Is this how they saw your body...well we both know it is, don't we...we've got the video, and perhaps we should get the T shirt, shouldn't we?' Robin grinned at the attempt at the joke by Blake, but it also brought the shudders on again, recalling the events that led up to her being like this...and of course, Blake did indeed still have the video!

'You know they did, Blake, don't you? They've got pictures and a video of me...hell, what will they do with them...they could be everywhere, couldn't they?'

'I've spoken to the guys. They won't be doing anything with them because I've told them I'll get the police and dad involved if they think they're going to have fun. Of course, if I tell them it's OK, then who knows what they will do! So, it's really down to me, Mommy, and of course that's down to you in the end...how bad do you want to close it off Mommy...to seek forgiveness so that we all don't remember you for just being a slut and a tramp...and also to make sure Dad doesn't see the video?'

'Oh God, Blake. You really mean you can keep those guys quiet...you're a saint, darling,' and tears filled her eyes again. 'You know I'll do exactly what you say, even standing here for you, sweetie. I'll do anything just to keep this whole thing quiet and away from your father.'

'Unzip the shorts, Mommy. Right down to the bottom.' Slowly, Robin unzipped the cut off jeans and her bush of black pubes came into view. Blake clicked a few shots off as his mother stood motionless, and then he got his mother to turn round again. As he photographed her ass in the tight material, he got her to lower the jeans to show off her naked butt...what a magnificent sight.

'Let them drop to the floor, Mommy,' and Robin obeyed without hesitation, and Blake got her to push her feet apart so he could shoot her open legs and the wisps of pubes peeking out from between her legs and the cheeks of her ass. Robin wondered if her son was becoming attracted to her naked body in front of him. She had to try and soften the atmosphere.

'Do you think I still look OK for an older woman, Blake, darling? How do I compare with some of the young girls at college? Are their bodies slimmer and fitter than mine? Don't you think my breasts are still good...they're still pretty firm, aren't they? How long have you wanted to take pictures of me, Blake? A long time?' Robin was looking down at the green baize of the pool table as she spoke to her son...she could never have said these words to his face, but for some terrible reason, asking her own son about her body was making her damp in her pussy and sending erotic shivers down her spine.

When Blake told her to put her fingers down between her legs, Robin seemed more than eager, hoping that she was winning her son over, befriending the one person who she loved dearly and who held her fate in his very hands. Voluntarily, Robin turned round to face Blake again, still with her fingers playing gently in her pubic hairs and around her cunt, and still Blake clicked away with the camera.

'Yes, you've still got a good figure, Mommy, good tits and long shapely legs...that's why the guys wanted to fuck you, isn't it. You're a 'Mother I'd like to Fuck' aren't you Mommy, dear?' He was still focusing on her body and clicking away, and he could see his mother becoming more relaxed and carried away as she stroked her clit between her legs.

'You don't know how good it is to hear you say that, Blake, darling. Am I a Mother you'd like to Fuck? You know you're a big handsome, young man now...you must have feelings and urges like all young men, don't you? Does seeing me like this give you any feelings...you know, sweetie...do you think my body is good...good enough to want to touch...I said if you forgive me, Blake, I'd do anything for you,' and she moved forward and took the camera from her son's hands. Robin couldn't believe she was saying these things to her own son, moving her half naked body up close, fully ready to accept whatever her son wanted to do with her.

'You really want me to, don't you, Mommy? You really are telling me to use you just how I want, aren't you?'

'Oh, God, Blake. I'm not asking you to anything! I want you to forgive me, and destroy the horrible evidence of those awful hours in the barn. If you want to do whatever you want to with me, then I won't complain, and I'll try and let you enjoy just whatever you want to. If you want to have me...' but Blake brought her down to earth again.

'I'm not going to touch you, Mommy, because you're going to pay all week, like I told you. But you are a MILF and you're going to tell me that you are. You're going to behave like a good girl and a slut, and at the weekend, we're going to the party and you will be a good girl there, too. Do you understand, slut? It's the only way...and I mean it...it's the only way you're going to avoid dad seeing the video and the guys putting it on the net. Understand?'

'Oh Blake...you're being so kind to me...I'd understand if you wanted to be nasty to me and make me feel cheap and sluttish again...if you wanted to...you know...take advantage of what I had done to you and your father, and touch...,' but Robin couldn't finish what she was about to say, not to her own son, but Blake had certainly got the message. Robin's erotic state had her totally confused as to her desired intentions, but she put it out of her mind as Blake was quite clear what she had to do between now and the 4th July celebrations, and she was going to try her hardest to see that she obeyed him to the letter.

'Right, Mommy, take the blouse right off and lay on the carpet, on your back. Do it now!' Her torment still wasn't over for the day, and Robin wondered what her son planned now. She slipped off the blouse and lay down naked on the basement carpet. Blake took a seat and sat behind his Mother, so she couldn't see him. 'Now I want to hear Mommy what exactly you did for those guys in the corn barn...oh and keep rubbing your fanny, Mommy, there's a good dear.' God, this was the thing of nightmares for Robin...laying naked on her carpet and playing with her cunt while her own son sat back and just watched...and yet she had somehow got used to the idea, and it had even become warm and stimulating to her itching body.

'Do I have to really recall it all, Blake...you've got it on the vid...,' but Blake told her to cut the crap and start speaking. Robin also began to rub her vagina again, as instructed, although it only continued to increase the warm feelings that had begun to rise in her loins.

'They stripped me, darling, they got me naked and put me on the bail of corn...oh do I have to, Blake...they all played with me, didn't they, rubbing and grabbing my boobs, my hair and legs. They put their fingers up ...up my...you know...they played with me all over, squeezed my bottom, I had to suck them, and make them...make them...well, suck them 'til the end, and...'

Blake's own cock was now hard as a rock in his shorts as he listened to his mother recounting her tale, and he watched her slide her fingers all over her cunt, watching her juices build up and run down her engorged lips.

'Bend your knees up, Mommy. Go on. I want to hear it all. You sucked them didn't you, and they splashed right in your mouth, didn't they Mommy? Say it, slut. Everything!'

'Yes...yes, They splashed in my mouth, they...they put their cocks in me and they all fucked me and...'

'Were they big Mommy? Did they have big cocks going right inside you...you really liked that Mommy, didn't you?' Already Blake was feeling sort of embarrassed as his own cock was rising like a flag pole in his shorts, and he could see his Mom's fingers really concentrating between her legs, rubbing her clit hard and sliding her fingers between the soaking lips of her opening cunt...there was no doubt Robin was getting turned on at describing the terrible events to her son?

'God, yes, Blake. They were big, young and horny and so much bigger than your dad. They were right up inside me, and they...they fucked me hard and...' and her fingers were going up and down on her clit like a piston. 'Blake, Blake, please, please...what do you want...is this turning you on, honey, is this making you hard, darling...look what you've done to me again.' Blake indeed was hard at watching his mother naked on the floor, but he felt a mixture of disgust and excitement and only just resisted the temptation to move forward and touch her, or even get his cock out. This would only be giving in to the easy temptation, making him as bad as she was, and fucking his own mother would be even worse than what she had done. He wanted her still under his control for the 4th July party, so he could have more fun at her expense, so he just made her carry on with the account.

'Then they fucked you with an ear of corn, Mommy...tell me what they did, go on.' Robin was past caring what she was saying, and related how James had got a huge corn cob and slid it up her cunt.

'They pushed it up inside me and just kept thrusting it right up me, sucking my breasts at the same time, mauling me all over until they had had enough...' She had risen to such a state that, as she rubbed hard on her clit and the inevitable orgasm began to wash over her, Robin just blurted it out...

'Blake, darling...do you want me, do you want your Mom...if you do, it's OK darling, and I'll understand...please honey, if you want my...,' but Blake cut in again, still in complete control.

'It would be easy to fuck you, Mommy, but what would that achieve? No, it's not going to happen, Mommy, because you're a dirty slut and you've got all week to be a good girl for me, including doing everything I say at the party on the 4th July. Now get up and go and get changed, slut. Dad will be home soon and I'll let you get something decent on. But when he's gone to work tomorrow, you get into an outfit I choose again, and you do what I tell you again. OK? Understand, Mommy dear?' Robin's orgasm gently subsided and she lay breathing heavily on the floor. Blake took one last shot of her naked body with the camera, just as another humiliation, and then walked from the room, stroking his shorts and knowing he had Robin just where he wanted.

The next couple of days flashed by for Robin, getting ever nearer to the dreaded celebration party at the Jones. She tried to spend the evenings in the garden, tending her flowers, letting Blake and her husband spend time together, and not having to look them in the eye too often. Blake was disappointed that the bikini package did not arrive, and then his father gave them all a big hug on Friday evening, and wished them a great time at the Jones' the following afternoon, before he left for Omaha airport to catch his flight to New York.

'You all have a great time, now, and you can tell me all about it when I get back Sunday evening. Take care, now,' and he was gone, and it was just Robin and her son again. Robin breathed a sigh of relief that her son had kept his word and not mentioned the video to his dad, and Blake didn't make his mother change that evening. However, he was grinning with excitement the next morning when the postman left some letters and he had to sign for a small package. Wow! When he opened the package, it was even better than he had hoped, and he knew instinctively that it was going to be a great party later in the day.

Robin was down for breakfast in the kitchen when Blake sidled up to her and waved the costume in front of her face. Her body froze! Today was the 4th of July and the package had arrived!

'Go and get it on, Mommy. We both want to see what you'll be wearing this afternoon.' She didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but Robin knew she had to do it, just to keep the peace. She had managed to get through the last few days, and she hoped that by the end of the day, her torment would be over and a sense of normality would return to her life. She hoped so, anyway!! 'Put your heels on as well,' Blake instructed. Ten minutes later, Robin came back into the kitchen.

'Wow, Mommy. That is really you! Make no mistake, you really do look like the slut we've come to know and love. Turn round.' The white costume really was miniscule and indecent. The top was again halter-neck, with two little bands of material coming down from behind Robin's neck to slip over her nipples and join the string round her chest. These bands down her chest were so narrow that the voluptuous wealth of flesh heaving on her tits was nearly all on view with only the nipples being hidden under the thin material. It was a fantastic sight for any hot bl**ded male. The same with the bikini bottoms...two small, string bows high on the hips were all that held the garment around Robin's waist. The material slipped between her legs beautifully, and just about kept her cunt and pubic hairs decent, and when she turned round, the white nylon clung to the curvaceous cheeks of her ass like superglue. She had obeyed and put a pair of heels on, and the vision was out of this world.

'You can't be serious, Blake. I can't go anywhere dressed in this, let alone Independence celebrations...my father will be there, all the families in the street, your buddies and...God, this is impossible. Blake, why can't we...,' but Blake slapped her down again.

'Look, Mommy, dear. What you did was humiliating for me, so humiliating and sickening, and I really want you to pay for it, big time. I could have spoken to dad at any time over the last few days, and you know what it would have done if I'd shown him the video, don't you? You've even offered yourself up for me to fuck you like an old tramp, haven't you? That's not what I want. I've told you what I want! I've told you that we're going to the Jones's house this afternoon, and that's what we're going to do. You behave yourself today, and do just as I say, and when we get back tonight, you can watch me destroy the video and that will be the end of the whole episode. You can go to church tomorrow, sing in the choir, and everything will be forgiven and forgotten. Right? The guys will also destroy all the pictures and the tape, because I will make them, and we can all get on with the rest of our lives. OK?' Blake was perfectly clear, and Robin was in no doubt that he meant what he said. She was resigned.

'OK darling. If that's what you want, and if that's what I've got to do, then I really don't have any options, do I?'

'No, you don't, so be ready at 2 o'clock and we'll walk down the road together. Keep the bathing suit on, but you can put on the cut-off jeans, and the red blouse, and you also wear the red high heels, the really big ones. You've got a couple of hours before we go.' Robin bowed her head and knew that her son was still controlling her and that she would have to do exactly as he said. 'Oh, and don't forget the heavy make-up, Mommy!'

Robin tried to delay the inevitable by staying in the shower for as long as possible, and then fiddling about in front of her dressing table, but the clock ticked by and very soon it was 2 pm. She sidled down the stairs and Blake was waiting for her in the kitchen. It was a hot July day, the sun was at its highest, and there was hardly a cloud in the sky...perfect for a BBQ round the pool...and Robin also looked perfect for it! The red heels made her almost 6' again, nearly level with her handsome son, the cut offs accentuated her stunning legs and ass, and the thin, red blouse melded across her magnificent breasts so tightly, it was almost unbelievable. The make up was dark mascara, thick eye-liner and lip gloss and, together with the chic short hair cut, Robin certainly looked really fuckable and just how Blake wanted her to look. Totally embarrassed, Robin glanced at her son and could see him inspecting her outfit and the way it displayed her mature body to perfection.

'Come on Mommy, let's go and join the party. Oh, and undo the blouse, all the buttons, Mommy, we want to see those glorious tits, don't we.'

'No, no, Blake,... not yet. Do I have to...we're only walking down 3 houses aren't we?' she pleaded.'

'Just do it,... now...or shall I do it for you,' and Robin reluctantly slipped open each button until the blouse was wide open across her chest, showing the acres of fabulous flesh that glistened provocatively under the little bikini as she moved. The couple set off and already they could hear the noises coming from the Jones's garden as they moved along the pavement. There was the smell of charcoal from the BBQ, laughter from people splashing in the pool, and the party was already in full swing. Blake led in through the side gate, along the side of the house, and then they were in the huge back garden. He could hear his mother's heels behind him, but he just kept walking, knowing that she would be right behind.

Blake looked round and his mother was trying to slide in, her hands holding her blouse together, but it was no use. She tried to grab Blake's arm to accompany him for protection, but a sudden hush seemed to come over the proceedings. The clip of the red high heels on the patio turned people's heads and all eyes seemed to be on the mature wife and mother with her son.

'Let the blouse go, Mommy. Let it go,' and Robin was f***ed just to let the red blouse hang open as she walked with Blake across the patio. She kept her head down but she had already seen many people she knew, and some she didn't. People were in the pool, others were milling around the side of the pool, some were at the BBQ as it was being fired up, and there were some people sat at tables with parasols on the patio, trying to keep cool in the afternoon heat. Patio doors hung open and other people were obviously inside the house, getting drinks or just lazing about, listening to the music.

Some of the younger guys were there and Robin shivered as she could see them taking in her horny outfit, mothers and fathers from round the neighborhood were ogling her body, the mothers with disgust, the fathers with pent up lust, and Robin eventually saw her own parents sitting at a poolside table, sipping a cool drink under a parasol. Blake led his mother over to their table.

'Hello Grandpa, Grandma, great to see you...there are a lot here, aren't there,' and Blake tried to act normally, his mother by his side hardly brave enough to look at her parents, particularly her father. Blake's grandmother smiled and welcomed them both, and Robin and Blake pulled up chairs and sat down at the table. Grandpa didn't speak but just glared at his daughter.

'What shall I get you to drink, Mother,' asked Blake, and as Robin asked for a coke, Grandpa piped up that he'd like another beer, so Blake went into the house to get the drinks.

'What the hell have you got on there girl?' started Robin's father. 'Don't you know that this is for families, with k**s and decent folk? You look indecent and dirty with your shirt all open, and those tiny little shorts. You should be ashamed of yourself.' Robin blushed, but her Ma came to her rescue.

'Oh, don't go on at the girl. We haven't seen her for ages and it's a nice hot day, and she's certainly still got the figure to wear nice clothes. Take no notice of him, sweetie, it's just the beer talking,' but Robin could see her father was unimpressed...she knew he wouldn't be. Loads of guys came by to say hello to Robin, mainly to get a better look at her hot figure, and then Blake returned with the drinks. Grandpa took a slug from his bottle and his eyes were almost drilling into his daughter with rage, but he managed to keep from insulting her again. Robin tried to engage in small talk with her mother, drinking in the smells from the BBQ and watching people splash around in the huge pool. The sun was beautiful, and Blake stripped his top off, then his trainers and he was ready to dive in.

'Come on, Mother (and he addressed his mother more politely in front of guests), let's get in the pool and have a swim. It'll cool you down.' Robin was reticent as she knew she'd have to reveal the little bikini, and that would bring on more outrage from her father, as well as giving other people loads of eye candy to lust over.

'It's OK darling. I'll stay and talk to Mom, and come in later.' Blake grinned to himself.

'No, no, mother. Come in with me now. I want you to!' and his eyes told Robin that he was ordering her to get in the pool. Slowly, Robin rose from her seat and slipped down her shorts, and then put the red blouse on the back of her chair. The red shoes came off and she quickly made her way to the pool steps with Blake. Wow! Her body moved sensuously across the patio, her tits heaved and wobbled in the thin strips of material, and her ass could make a man 'cum' on the spot as it swayed in the skin-tight white bikini bottoms. All eyes were on her as the svelte body moved to the poolside. Eventually, she made it into the water and just stayed up to her neck to avoid further embarrassment. The boys plunged in and made a bee-line for the voluptuous mother, and soon Robin was almost surrounded in the water. All sorts of ribald comments flew her way, and Robin had to endure it all, but Blake came to her rescue as he swam to her and put a protective arm around her waist.

'You guys have had your fun, and it's over, so just leave us alone and let's enjoy the celebrations in peace. Mother is not for playing with anymore...got me, mother is off limits from now on.' Robin couldn't believe her son's heroic actions.

'Oh, sweetie pie. You are my hero, Blake, protecting me like that,' and she looked into her son's eyes, and could feel his strong thigh up against her own under the water. 'It's Grandpa, though, Blake. I can see he's angry at me, and it's worse when he's had a few beers. You've never seen him really angry, have you?'

'Well, that's the price you are paying, isn't it Mommy dear, for being the local slut. You just endure it for the rest of the day, and it's over, isn't it?' and Blake grabbed his Mom's ass under the water and squeezed hard before swimming away. He was first to return to his grandparents while his mother stayed in the water, and his Grandpa immediately asked him to get another beer from inside. Robin tried to stay in the pool as long as possible, but eventually Blake beckoned to her to come in as people were now starting to get their food from the BBQ. 90% of the eyes around the pool and around the garden watched the sexy woman climb the steps from the pool and then they just admired.

The water dripped from her body, the little pieces of material over her nipples and round her bottom were almost transparent, and the new hairstyle stuck to her head so sexily and seductively. The mature wife and mother was hot sex on a stunning body, lusted after by almost all the males at the party. Robin grabbed a towel and tried to cover as much as possible, but she had to return to the table where her father was waiting. He was almost incandescent, now, with heated rage, watching his daughter saunter along looking almost naked in the minute costume, and he was finding it difficult to control himself.

'What about some food,' said Blake? 'The BBQ is cooking now, and folks are getting platefuls. Don't you think you ought to put your shoes on Mother, you might catch your foot on something.' He and his mother both knew it was an order, so Robin slipped on her red high heels and this made her fabulous figure seem even more sluttish in the afternoon sun.

'I don't want any food,' blasted Robin's father. '...Get me another beer!'

'Don't you think you've had enough beer?' replied his wife. 'It goes straight to your head in the sun, and you know how you get after a few beers.' The signs were already there...a few beers always made him loud and bitter, and the sight of his daughter looking like a city tart was making him worse.

'Get me another fuckin' beer, woman,' but Blake stepped in and offered to get the beer while his Grandma went and joined the queue for food. Robin decided to try and hide under the parasol for protection, and this was her downfall! Her father could take no more embarrassment on the f****y, and left alone with Robin, his temper got the better of him.

'Look at you, you're disgusting,' started off the old man. 'Wearing an outfit that shows off your naked body like some hooker on the street...what would Terry (Robin's husband) have to say? I suppose he doesn't know what you get up to when he's away. And what have you done to your hair, cutting it all off like that?'

'Oh, please daddy, don't go on for God's sake. We're meant to be having a good...' but she couldn't finish as her father carried on his tirade.

'You're a slut and a tart, and you're no fuckin' daughter of mine. Look at those big tits flopping about for everybody to see, and look at your ass swaying about in that little piece of material.' The beer was making him violent and abusive, and there was no-one to calm him down. 'You're not too big or too old to slam you over my knee like I had to when you were a little girl. The best thing for you is a good thrashing, my girl, to try and teach you the proper way to behave,' and he rose from his chair, threateningly.

'No, no, daddy, there are all these people here, they can hear you and you're making a spectacle of yourself,' but daddy had swiftly moved to his daughter and grabbed her arm. He was still a fit man, only in his late 60s, and he had no hesitation, in his d***ken state, in hauling Robin from her seat and pulling her with him as he sat down again. Robin tried not to worsen it by screaming but she was terrified of her father's actions. He had pulled her down and across his knee, his hand clamped across her back, with Robin's ass sticking up in the air while she tried to wriggle free. Her father was too strong and Robin was trapped. People around them started to look, but her father was not put off.

'Perhaps this will teach you a lesson, my girl,' and his hand came crashing down on Robin's bottom, right across her cheeks, and then another, and then another. He was in no mood to stop, the little bikini offered no protection, and there was no-one willing to interfere with father in this violent rage. Robin's legs, in the red shoes and the tight bikini bottoms, flayed about in the air, and the sight of her wonderful legs opening and closing as her father spanked her wonderful ass, was sadistically sexy to many of the onlookers, particularly the males.

Blake came out of the house with the beer, but stopped as soon as he saw what was happening 20 yards away at the table. He didn't want to interfere with his enraged Grandpa, and could only stand and watch as his mother was incessantly spanked. He saw his Grandpa's hand come down again and again right across the shapely bottom, and he knew this would be the final insult to his mother who was paying another price for her looseness in the cornfields.

'Stop it, daddy, please, stop...oh, ahhhhh...it hurts, daddy,' and Robin had begun to cry again, not just from the stinging in her bottom, but from the total embarrassment she had brought on herself. Her thoughts went back to being gangbanged a few days ago, and she knew she had played with fire and it had blown up in her face. Oh God, please save me from this...just take me away...anywhere, anywhere... 'Mommy, Mommy, just tell him to stop!' and Robin was completely lost as her mother returned.

'Leave her alone, for God's sake,' screamed Robin's mother, but this only seemed to make Grandpa worse. He grabbed Robin by the shoulders and pulled her to a standing position and then held her arm as he marched her, almost pulling her in the clicking high heels, across the patio towards the house.

'You think it's embarrassing, do you, girl? I'll show you embarrassing! Get in the house, I still haven't finished with you.' He led her through the patio doors and made for the stairs, watched by open-mouthed guests and Blake, none of whom would dare get in Grandpa's way. Robin was rubbing her sore bottom as they went, and there were signs of the spanking on her reddening cheeks, and finally Grandpa shut a bedroom door behind them and pushed his daughter onto the huge double bed. He was really raging now, his hackles raised out of control. This could be anybody's room but Grandpa didn't care.

'Look at you, you hussy! Have you really grown up to be a slut and a whore? Do you want to have all the guys in the neighborhood wanting to grab a piece of your ass? Aren't you getting enough at home that you want fucking by any of the guys that can get in your pants? Well, I'll show you just what happens to women who dress like that,' and he was taking his belt off as he spoke. He grabbed Robin again and pulled her up and leant her over the dressing table, so that the huge mirror faced her as she leant forward.

'Oh God, daddy, please don't put your...,' but again she was shouted down.

'Shut your mouth, slut, and just wait,' and he landed the belt right across the wonderful, waiting bottom...Thwack!!!

'Aaghhhhhhh...daddy, daddy, no, please...' Her father was strong and held his daughter easily, but he was also masculine...and when Robin lurched forward, from one of the lashes from the belt, Daddy gasped as a huge breast slipped from the strip of bikini and just hung there, in all it's glory. What a sight!

Daddy had been taking Viagra for a number of years as he still enjoyed a vigorous relationship with his wife, and seeing his daughter's wonderful breast hanging so seductively, and her tight ass sticking out as he landed the belt across it, only served to excite Robin's father at the power he was wielding. His own daughter had suddenly become a sex object, and daddy's cock, helped by the excess beers and the action of the Viagra he had taken before the party, had gradually risen and become rock hard in his slacks. He became vindictive and couldn't help himself.

'I suppose you think you're a good fuck don't you bitch? Showing all your body in public...is it because you're telling everybody that you can fuck well, that you give good head, and you want guys to use you? Well, let's have a good look then,' and he undid and ripped the bikini bra from Robin's body, and then he undid the pieces of string holding the material round her hips...and he could feel the wetness from her crutch...suddenly Robin was naked apart from the red fuck-me shoes. Her father could see her in the table mirror. He could see the huge, hanging tits, he could see between her long legs at the dark bush of pubic hair and, looking down, he could see and touch the magnificent ass in all its red and bruised glory. He was beyond reasoning over come with lust, and alcohol, daughter or no daughter, and his cock was leading him down the path of no return!

'You're wet, you bitch. Is this turning you on, to have your own father stripping you naked? I bet you're a fake. I bet your mother is a better fuck than you are.' He was slurring his words, but his cock was aching and rigid in his pants as he ran his hand over the welts on Robin's ass. His hand ran down between her legs and, indeed, Robin's cunt was running with juices, and Daddy could resist no more. He unzipped his pants and grabbed his rampant cock and pushed up against his daughter's body. Robin could feel yet another cock pushing the lips of her cunt open, and Daddy was big! He slid into her cunt, grabbed her strong hips and then daddy was fucking his own daughter.

'Daddy, daddy, what are you doing...this is filthy and disgusting, this is wrong and...ohhhhhhhhh Daddy!' Her anger and shame were mixed with shivering eroticism and lust as she rested her hands on the table and watched in the mirror as daddy hammered his big cock into her from behind. The Viagra was working and daddy just kept hammering his thick rod of meat at the open cunt and slid his hands round to grab the swinging tits. He had been overtaken by lust, contempt and sexual excitement for his daughter, and suddenly grabbed her body and turned her round.

'You're a good fuck, slut, tighter than your mother, let's see if you suck a better cock. On your knees...get down now,' and he pushed at Robin's shoulders until she went to her knees in front of him.

'No, no, daddy, please...' but father grabbed her hair and pulled Robin towards his cock. She had no option but to open her mouth and take the wet prick into her throat.

'Now suck me...go on, suck your father like a good girl...take it right down your throat like your mother does.' Robin looked up into his eyes as she gobbled away like the expert she was, and her fingers slowly slid down her body to caress and probe in her vaginal area, the feelings overtaking the revulsion she had initially felt. At least her father had stopped thrashing her with the belt. Her other hand held Daddy's cock and slid it back and forth between her avid lips, and she coped quite easily when daddy pulled her head right into his groin, so that his cock was almost completely disappearing down her throat.

'That's good, that's good. I can see you've learnt to fuck with your mouth...who taught you that, all the guys in the neighborhood, slut? Now get over the edge of the bed, and let's see what your ass is like,' and he moved behind her, pushing her forward so that her hands were on the bed, her knees still on the floor.

'No, no, daddy. Not my bottom! Not my bottom! Please! Even Terry doesn't do it in my bottom'

'That's his fucking problem isn't it bitch? Daddy's got his pecker up now, he's got the horn for his little girl, and you have such a lovely ass! Perhaps after you've had your father fuck your sweet little ass, you won't dress in such a lewd manner so that all the guys at the party want to fuck you.' His cock was wet and rampant, Robin's saliva all down the shaft, and Daddy licked his fingers and rubbed them round Robin's anus before rubbing his cock against the hard bud. He pushed at his daughter's bottom.

'Oh, daddy..., careful, careful, please...!' Daddy relaxed again and pushed once more. The rose-bud gave way and Robin could feel the big cock slide her bottom open. Then he started to slide in and out, slowly to start with, and then increasing the tempo, a little deeper with each stroke.

'Oh God, Daddy...that's...that's...,' and Robin began to sigh, her breasts heaving as she started to take huge breaths as she was penetrated. Her ass was being violated by her own father, but the more she pushed back to meet the pain, the tighter her father held her hips to get right inside her. And the deeper Daddy went in fucking his little girl, the more Robin started to accept that her excited feelings were growing. The cock was touching erotic zones that Robin had never felt before, and soon she was just whimpering like a little pup, the pain subsiding in line with the way her body was giving in to the rapturous eroticism gathering pace in her body.

'Come on slut. You're liking this just as much as me, now, aren't you?' and daddy was really slamming into the compliant ass that now seemed to be thrusting back at him with each stroke. 'Say it, bitch. Tell me you're loving it, and you want daddy to cum right in your ass. Say it.'

'Uhh, uhhh...ummm, ummm...yes..., oh yes...Do it, daddy. Do it in me. If you want it, daddy, do it..., do it in me!' and Robin's head was in her hands on the bed as daddy used every ounce of energy his aged body could muster to keep fucking hard at his daughter's body below him. He could finally feel his sap coming to the surface and he must have been fucking Robin's ass hole for at least 5 minutes. The sweat was across his brow, his legs ached, but he knew this was the best fuck he'd had in ages.

'Here it comes, just for you little girl. You're going to get daddy's sweet cum right in your ass,' and he suddenly stopped his movements and held tightly to the fabulous hips jutting out at him, and then he felt his spunk fire uncontrollable into Robin's bottom. There wasn't a great deal, given his age, but the feelings were tremendous, an amazing orgasm for the old man, and then he was spent. Robin had felt the warmth sliding into her ass, but then she also felt Daddy slide from her body, leaving her just sagging on the edge of the bed. She had been violated and it was seconds before she could comprehend that it was over.

As her own feelings subsided, she began to sob to herself at the realization of it all. The afternoon had been catastrophic, having to dress like a slut, which in turn led to Daddy spanking her in front of all the guests at the party, and then he had taken her inside the house and proceeded to whip her ass and then fuck her over the bed, culminating in shooting his own cum right up her ass. Humiliation couldn't get any worse for the middle-aged wife and mother. She just lay there and sobbed quietly to herself as she heard her father shuffling about behind her. She heard him zip his slacks up, and then he said,

'Next time I see you, make sure you're dressed like a decent wife and mother should be, and not some slut. You've shamed the f****y...make sure it never happens again,' and then the door closed behind him and Robin was alone. She knelt there, not daring to move, and could feel the welts across her bottom from the spanking and the belt, and she was also aware of the trickle of cum trying to escape from her anus. She must have been there for two or three minutes and then she heard the door gently creek. She looked round, trying to cover her ass and as much of her private bits as possible, but sighed when she saw Blake, her son. For once, she saw remorse and compassion in his eyes.

'Come on Mom. Let's take you home.' She almost broke down into a full, tearful cascade, but managed to hold back.

'Oh, Blake. Look what I've done. Look what's happened to me for just being a stupid, senseless tramp, a tart and a slut. I couldn't...' but Blake took over again.

'Don't talk, mother. It's over. Don't say anything. Let's get your clothes on and get you home.' He had his mother's shorts and blouse and helped her into the clothes and then they tried to get quietly down the stairs. They managed to avoid everyone and were soon out in the street. Robin carried her shoes, Blake supported her round her shoulders, and they managed to lurch the few yards back to their own home and come to a standstill in the safety of the kitchen. Robin almost collapsed into her son's muscular arms and nothing was said for over 5 minutes as Robin just sobbed into Blake's accommodating chest. It was Robin who eventually whispered.

'I'm so sorry, Blake. I know I've brought all this on myself, and I'm so ashamed. I've hurt you, I've shamed you and me and made a fool of myself in front of the whole neighborhood. I've been a slut and a tart, and let people use me and fuck me just how they wanted. If I could just put the clock back, I...' but again she couldn't finish.

'It's OK Mom, it's OK. It's over. I've made you suffer more than I wanted to, and we've both learnt a lesson, haven't we? I'll destroy the video, no-one will mention it again, and I will make sure the guys get rid of all the evidence. They won't do anything...I'll lay it on the line for them, and they won't do anything if I say so. Dad will never know anything, and if you promise nothing like it will happen again, I won't ever bring the subject up.' They were huddled together, arms round one another, and Blake was stroking his mother's short hair. He felt her wonderful breasts against his chest and began to plant little kisses on the side of her face.

'You ought to have a shower, mom, and wash it all away, go on.' Robin looked into her son's eyes, and felt safe and secure, her arms still clinging round his waist for protection.

'I don't want to leave you, Blake. Daddy was awful to me, you know...he...he...well...! I don't want to be on my own. Will you wash my back for me?' Blake smiled, squeezing his Mom to him, and when she moved her lips towards his face, Blake gave his Mom a little peck on the mouth. It felt electric!

'Of course I will, Mom. Now, go and get in the shower and just soak away those memories.' Robin went up the stairs and, soon, Blake could hear the shower buzzing away in the bathroom. He kept his bathers on but otherwise was naked when he entered the bathroom. He saw through the frosted glass and again marveled at the wonderful, naked body moving slowly under the cascading water, noticing the dark red marks across the cheeks of his Mom's ass. He found the sponge and gently opened the shower door.

Robin turned her body round with her back to Blake as he moved close to her and began to get saturated by the hot shower himself. Nothing was said as he gently rubbed the sponge up and down his mother's back, adding shower gel to soap her aching limbs. Robin stood perfectly still and drank in the soothing massage, and Blake ran the soapy sponge over her violent looking bottom.

'Oh Blake, that's beautiful, honey. Your Mom's bottom took a terrible thrashing and it stings bad, but your touch is so soft and soothing...don't stop! It's wonderful.' Blake took in his mother's wonderful shape as he caressed her skin, and then Robin slowly turned round to face her son. Her breasts were as prominent and thrusting as ever and Robin offered them up for the same treatment. The gel on the sponge ran down each large, shapely tit as Blake gently massaged her glorious chest, the suds cascading down her body to the floor as Robin eyed her son and the effect this erotic closeness was having on both of them.

'All over, Blake! Wash me all over,' Robin whispered, and to emphasize the point, she edged her feet apart as the sponge began to move down over her stomach and sides, and onto the tops of her thighs. The obvious effect on Blake was to generate stirrings in his trunks, and he carried on moving the soapy sponge down and around, and then went right between Robin's legs to caress and wash her waiting vagina. He knew this was what she wanted, and Robin closed her eyes and put a hand on Blake's shoulder to steady herself as her son continued to caress her waiting cunt. Her breathing increased, and Blake's cock continued to grown in his trunks. Robin moved nearer to her son, but she kept her legs apart and allowed her breasts to rest against Blake's chest. She could feel her son's arousal nudging against her waist, and her hand slid down to feel the manhood inside the material.

'God, Blake, you feel so good, so big! Is this OK being with you like this...you won't treat me like a slut anymore...can we forget everything now...everything? It's just you and your father now, I promise?' and she looked at her son quizzically, while still caressing the young, vibrant cock through the trunks.

'Don't say another word, Mom. There's no need to speak, you look so hot and sexy under the shower,' and he put a hand round her head and pulled her willing mouth forward for an open-mouthed kiss where their tongues fought for a few seconds before parting as the water continued to rain down on them. The tension and electric atmosphere seemed to jump backwards and forwards between the two bathers. Blake's hand went down to hold his mother's hand over his cock, feeling her grasping the thickness of his young manhood through the trunks.

'Oh, Blake, this feels so good. Take down your trunks, sweetie. I'm here completely naked, aren't I, so don't be shy with me now,' and she started to slide Blake's trunks down before he took over and, in a second, Blake was as naked as his mother. His cock sprang back up after being constrained in his trunks, and Robin smiled at her son's throbbing member.

'I see you've grown up to be a really big boy, darling,' and her hand went down to hold Blake's member again, caressing it firmly under the waterfall. Their mouths met again, tongues fought, and Blake's fingers went into the wet, matted pubic hair between his mother's legs and found her cunt lips opening for him. A finger slid into her body, and Robin sighed and moaned quietly as there seemed no way back again.

'Take me to your room, Blake. Just come and hold me and play with me. Please!'

'Are you sure, Mom,' and he, too, was being guided by the feelings in his cock which was rigid and rock-like as his mother still held him and ran her fingers up and down the vibrant length. 'You don't have to do anything, Mom...you can just go to bed and snug down for a good night's sl**p.' He knew she would say different!

'Oh, Blake. Take me to your room. We won't be disturbed, will we? You've taught me a terrible lesson today, and probably saved my life and everything I have. You've had to be brutal to be kind to me, and I just need you, honey. You're a man now, a strong, handsome, young man, and it feels so good to be close to you like this. Please, just take me. If you want me to dress up in sexy clothes, I will, for you Blake. If you want to take photos of me again, you can. I just want to be close to you and hold you while you hold me,' and she kissed his lips again, still not willing to let go of her son's excited prick. Blake smiled to himself and turned off the shower. Within 2 minutes, their bodies were dry and Blake led his mother into his bedroom.

They stood by Blake's bed and Robin offered her lips to her son once more. She felt and smelled wonderful, so feminine, and her hair looked sexier than ever now that it was very short and still damp. Blake's cock was still standing to attention as his mouth opened to devour his mother's tongue between his lips and, again, Robin's fingers went down to find the thick member between Blake's legs.

'My God, Blake! You have a wonderful cock...some young lady is going to be very happy and very satisfied when you marry her, isn't she? Come down onto the bed,' and Robin moved backwards, easing back onto the bed as she pulled her son with her by his masculine rod of steel. Blake soon moved over her as she lay back, and his mouth went down onto one of the thick nipples pointing up at him. He sucked and nibbled, gently bit it, and his hands started to explore his mother's body again, drawing more little sighs and moans of appreciation from Robin. She closed her eyes as she felt Blake's fingers in her pubes again and, although her body was dry, her cunt was still wet and her juices were increasing with each second as her thighs slid open.

'I want you Blake. I know it's wrong, but it can't be worse than all the awful things that have happened to me in the last three weeks. I know you feel the same, I can tell by the way you're aroused. It would be our secret, Blake, but I really do need you, Blake. Do you want me to suck you, honey. Come and kneel over me if you want.'

'Is that what you want, Mom? Do you want me to fuck you, hard, in my bed?' He had grabbed his own cock and began to rub it gently as his excitement had finally taken over.

'Yes, Blake. That's what I want. I want you to fuck me, Blake..., is that so awful to use those words to you? Do what you want to me, Blake. I need to feel your body over me, touching me, deep inside me while you use me, Blake'. Blake wasn't going to waste the offer, his cock willing him on to further pleasures.

'Mom, you look so hot now, and you do have a really hot body. I can understand all the guys wanting to fuck you, and I know it must have been difficult to resist...can I ask you to do something for me, Mom?'

'Whatever you want, honey. You know I'll let you do anything to me. Use me how ever you want, honey, but you know I want to feel you inside me, your beautiful cock pushing right in to my body!' Blake nipped from the room and was back inside 30 seconds.

'I want you to have these on, Mom,' and he was carrying the high-heeled, red, fuck-me shoes, and a pair of his Mom's black hold-up stockings. Robin smiled and helped her son put the items on her legs and her feet, and then she lay back on the bed again, her legs apart with anticipation.

'Take away those terrible memories, and treat me like your own slut, Blake, if you want. It was awful today, all those people seeing me half naked, your granddad beating me and then...and then fucki...I can't say it Blake, it was so bad. Let me suck you, darling, to show you I mean it, and to take away everything that's happened to me!'

Blake moved his body up to Robin's head and held his rampant cock ready. His mother moved her head and opened her lips to take the offering. She looked into her son's eyes as she started to suck and gobble like only she could, trying to hold his cock tightly with one hand while her other hand strayed down to her cunt to play with her clit. Her throat and cheeks puffed in and out seductively as she tried to suck as much of Blake into her throat as she could.

He shuffled his waist back and forth as he began to fuck his mother's accommodating mouth, and Blake also grasped the chic hair and held Robin's head as close as he could as the feelings in his loins were fired up and uncontrollable. He tried to shut thoughts of what he was doing with his own mother out of his head, and tried to concentrate on the fabulous body, the huge tits, the long legs in the stockings and fuck-me shoes, the hairy cunt and wet vagina, and the way the beautiful mouth was sucking his cock like no other woman had done for him, ever.

'Mom, you look really fuckable, really hot, but will you do one more thing for me Mom?'

'Oh God, Blake, anything. You've got me on fire again, and you can have me any way that you want. I want you inside of me, oh God, Blake, just fuck me any way you want, like the young, handsome stud that you are.' Robin was frantic and more than wet enough in her aching cunt.

'I want to tie you up Mom...you know, tie you to the bed, and then have you, Mom. Can I do that, Mom?'

'Oh Blake! That's so hot and exciting...Oh God...just do it and then I'll be under control just for you. Tie me, tie me up...ummm, so good.' Blake went to one of his drawers and took out the 4 lengths of rope that he had put there earlier in the week, and his mother smiled and continued to stroke her pussy as she saw the restraints that were going to hold her down while her son devoured her body. Blake attached a length of rope to each wrist and each ankle, over the stockings, and then wrapped the rope around each corner of the bed. Robin didn't struggle, in fact she was more than willing, and then she was stretched wide, her arms apart and above her head, and her legs also held wide apart. She was tethered like a young horse.

Blake thought of James and Jon fucking his Mom over the pool table, and he thought of watching the guys fucking her in the corn barn, one after the other, again and again, cum all over her body. Now she was here with him, tied to the bed, naked, and wanting him to do just as he pleased with her. Blake knew his day had come!

'Now, where were we Blake?' she smiled to her son.

'I think we were about here, Mom!' Blake shuffled back on his knees to his mother's face and moved her back to him by holding her at the back of her head. 'You were sucking me so good, Mom.' He held his cock at her mouth again, and pulled her onto him, and Robin opened her lips greedily to take Blake back down into her throat.

Quickly, the rhythm returned and Blake was starting to fuck his mother's mouth again. In out, in out, deeper and deeper, and he was really pulling Robin's face into his groin with each thrust, she unable to control anything now that she was roped to the bed. Her eyes were flashing and alert, looking up at her son as she sucked him down into her throat and then licking the tip of his cock as Blake started the process again every few seconds.

'You give good head, Mom, really smooth and deep. I expect all the guys liked fucking your mouth, didn't they. Oh, gees, I can feel my juices rising Mom, and your cunt is so ready for a good fucking, isn't it?' Blake was still pounding into his Mom's mouth, back and forth, back and forth, holding her head tightly and waiting for the inevitable. Finally, he slid his cock out but still held Robin's head close to him as he rubbed up and down frantically on his shaft.

'Yes, Blake, oh honey...if you want to, do it on me, give Mom your sperm on her body and then come back and fuck me...I really need it, Blake. Oh God, I need your cock!'

'Yes, Mommy dear, here it comes, just for you, slut,' and Blake held her face and pointed his throbbing cock at her as his pent up cum began to shoot. Days of frustration, anger and the excitement of seeing his gorgeous mother's body being revealed, came steaming from Blake's body and fired across his mother's face. Cum landed on her cheeks, the chic haircut, her forehead, her chin and across her lips. He seemed to go on forever, his youthful liquid thick and clinging. Robin smiled and licked her lips, trying to get her tongue onto the cum to taste her son's body juices, and then Blake was finished, his juices spent but his cock still hard, shining and pointing, like a space shuttle about to be launched. He moved away and stood at the side of the bed, looking down at his tethered mother.

'Oh Blake, that was beautiful, honey, you taste so good,' and she licked her tongue across her top lip again, trying to feel her son's seed. 'Come back and take me, sweetie pie. Come back and take your Mom!' and she looked appealingly at her son standing at her side, admiring and shivering at the thought of his superb cock which had not appeared to have suffered from the massive orgasm. Blake's girth and length had not diminished at all!

Robin was almost crying with frustration now. She was tied and spread-eagled across the bed, and her cunt was aching for attention, soaking wet and itching.

'Don't you want your Mom, Blake? God, I need you, come back and use me again, Blake, darling. Please...just show...' but her sentence tailed off as Blake moved onto the bed between his mother's outstretched legs. He ran his hands up and down the nylon clad thighs, almost to the very top, and then he leaned forward.

He brought his face down onto the wet pubic hair and stabbed his tongue out at the lips of Robin's wet, soft vagina. She moaned and sighed straight away. He licked up and down, feeling her juices, and the lips parted immediately, allowing his tongue to slide into her body. His tongue then slid up onto the hard knob of her clit and Robin moaned again, her head thrashing from side to side as her son hit all the right spots. Her legs thrashed, trying to escape, but were held down by the rope, and Blake just kept licking and slurping.

'Blake, Blake...yes, yes...oh my God, honey! That's beautiful...so beautiful ummmm...it's so good, Blake. Untie my ankles, please...I want to feel you deeper inside me...ohhhhh Blake.' Blake stopped briefly and untied the binds holding the sexy legs apart, and Robin immediately bent them up as Blake went back to her vagina. He was able to hold her golden thighs as his tongue went back to servicing his mother's cunt, and the moaning, groaning and excited sighs started again.

'Ummm, ahhhhh...Blake, Blake...do me, do me...I want it, sweetie. I want you. Please...please...oh God, that's beautiful, darling...now move up to me Blake...I want to feel you.' Blake kissed and nibbled up his mother's body, from her soaking cunt, across her tummy, and then her mammoth breasts, to her face, and his cock was edging ever nearer to the pot of gold it wanted to dip into.

'You like my breasts, honey, don't you? They're yours, Blake, to play with anytime you want. Ohhhhh...I can feel you down there,' and Robin's legs were bent right up, her shoes off the bed, as she felt Blake's wonderful cock nudging between her legs. He could feel the wet lips against his prick and then his cock found the entrance and...ssssss...Blake was inside his mother's body, pushing in and opening the luscious cunt waiting for him. He took a few strokes to feel comfortable and to get the rhythm, but then Blake started to lunge at his Mom's cunt. In, in, in, and he was hammering at the mature body that couldn't get enough!

Robin closed her eyes and ran her hands through Blake's crop of hair, pulling her thighs up higher each time Blake thrust deep inside her. Her whimpers and grunts as the wind was knocked from her body only spurred Blake on to greater effort, trying to fuck his Mom harder than anybody else had ever done. Having already cum over his mother's face, he knew he would be able to go on for some while longer before his sap was ready to rise again. He would just fuck her and fuck her, and shag her to exhaustion!

Blake concentrated on slamming in as hard as possible, and then grabbed the back of her head to pull her up to mangle his mouth against hers again. Robin loved it and opened her mouth willingly as she whelped with each thud into her body. Her arms were still tied but her legs now pointed at the ceiling and the springs in the bed could be heard as Blake went down into his Mom as though he was trying to hammer her through the bed. He grabbed one of Robin's swaying tits and she squealed with excitement and passion.

'Uhhhhhhhh...My God...Blake, ohhhhh...this is...oh God, you're so big inside me...ummmmm...I've never been...ohhhh...I've never been fucked like this before...God, it's wonderful Blake. Will you do it again, Blake? Please say you will. Whenever you want...ummmmm, errrrrrr...will you fuck me whenever you want, honey? Your cock fills me right up...ahhhhh!!'

'Is that what you want, Mom? Better than the guys in the barn?' and he just kept plunging back and forth, in and out of the sopping cunt, feeling his Mom's womb open up as he filled her and stretched her spectacularly.

'Oh God, you know that, honey. I'll never want any other again. Just you! Just you to...ohhhhhhh...to take me anywhere and anytime you want.' Her legs went round Blake's back, squeezing him down harder against her skin, and he speeded up his efforts. His strokes were shorter but just as deep and, at last, he could feel his body start to get excited and nearer his pinnacle. 'Do you want it, Mom? Do you want it inside you...right up inside you?'

'Yes, yeeees, honey. Do it right inside me, splash your cum right up inside, so I can feel you spurt around me...oh God...why are you stopping?', I'm going to cum as well, darling. I'm goi...umm...yes, yes, do it now honeeeeey...!'

'Wait. Is it safe? You aren't on birth control. You let everyone fuck you with no protection are you sure you're not already pregnant?"

'No, no, honey. I just had my period before that and knew it was safe, and at my age the chances are less. Don't worry baby...mommy needs it so bad.'

'But that would mean that right now you've got to be fertile don't you?'

'Yes...oh fuck yes...I'm ovulating...it's why I need to be bred so badly. Please shoot your seed into my womb baby...please. I always wanted another baby but dad insisted on getting his vasectomy. I love you, I love you so much and I want your baby. Don't pull out take mommy bareback, and knock her up.'

'Are you fucking nuts? Dad's cut, and you want me to knock you up? If you want a divorce there's easier ways to do it. Like showing him your porn video. I don't want your body ruined or have milk running all over when I decide to fuck you again. You get your ass on birth control if you can't keep your legs together. Understand mommy?'

Instead of answering Robin tightened her legs around her son's muscular body and thrust her hips burying his cock near the entrance to her womb desperately trying to coax the baby making goo from her son's cock.

Blake could feel his sperm bloated balls about to explode and as much as he wanted to leave his cock in the warm tight embrace of his mom's pussy he made to pull out only to have his mom tightened her legs which were wrapped around his waist.

'I'm going to cum, darling. I'm goi...umm...yes, yes, do it now honeeeeey...fill my pussy with your sperm...oh baby...oh...fuck...fuck...yes!'

'Let me go! Mom...stop it...fuck mom I've got to pull out.'

Her vaginal lips were like pinchers on his cock, squeezing and then relaxing, and then repeating the actions. Blake's cock spurted once, his molten liquid driving deep into Robin's body before he was finally able to free himself, and extract his squirting tool from his mother.

The rest of Blake's seemingly unending load covered his mom's body from her quivering breasts to the trimmed patch of her pubic area. They were both wet with sweat.

At last, the movements subsided and they lay for what seemed like minutes. Then Blake lifted himself from his mother's body, and untied her wrists.

'Christ mom, what the fuck were thinking? Go douche and I mean right fucking now.'

Instead of following her son's command Robin was more concerned with her performance.

'Am I good, honey? Am I better than those high school sluts? I meant what I said, Blake. Please say you'll do me again whenever you want!'

'If you don't get into the bathroom right now I'll never touch you again."

At last she seemed to come to her senses, and got up to head to the bathroom.

'Don't think I'm not going to check when you're done mom. I don't want to father a baby, yours or anyone else's. Go.'

Ten minutes later Robin returned from the bathroom and dropped to the floor spreading her legs wide apart for her son's inspection. Five minutes after that Blake had carefully examined her pussy with his condom encased cock again buried in Robin's pussy as he took her like a dog.

After which they showered together with Robin dropping to her knees and filling her mouth with her son's cock giving him the best blow job of his young life before swallowing his delicious goo.

Blake was exhausted, his mother was seemingly insatiable.

In the morning as they lay naked in bed Robin once again told her son that as long as he kept doing her she'd do whatever he wanted, whenever he wanted, for as long as he wanted.

'Two conditions Mom!' as he stroked her pussy with his forefinger.

'Anything, sweetie pie.'

'I keep the video for my own use only, and I take some pictures now and whenever I want to. How's that?'

'Oh God, Blake,' and she was getting excited again at the way she was being caressed. 'Only if you promise it's just for you...no-one else. Yes, yes...oh God, that's nice again...'

Blake went to get his camera. He had her now, and he would be able to see and enjoy that fabulous body whenever he wanted!!

Robin's husband Terry arrived home from his business trip to find that a nymph had moved into the house. He was screwing his wife three times a day, and she still needed to masturbate an equal number of times in order to satisfy her lust. She walked around the house dressed in bikini panties, and high heels with her huge breasts bouncing freely.

She spent hours watching porn videos. Nearly all of them showed mature women with large breasts screwing boys. Some of the boys were presented as the woman's son in the videos although Terry doubted that was truly the case. What real mother would ever have sex with their son. That was just sick.

He had no idea that his adulteress wife was on birth control, and cuckolding him in the worst way imaginable. Blake felt terrible about what he and his mother were doing, but try as he might he was hooked on his mother's incredible body, and her total submission to his every whim.

Three months later Terry had his own guilt to deal with shortly after his in laws returned from wintering in the south. As it turned out his mother in law had witnessed most of what had taken place between her daughter and husband at the fourth of July party. She had threatened to divorce and expose her husband to Terry. After making him sweat for two weeks they'd come to an understanding.

The understanding had cost Terry's father in law nearly $20,000, and full license for his wife to even the score, and then some. The plastic surgeon was one of the best in the country, and the end results were impressive.

Her C cup breasts were now nearly as large as her daughter's and much firmer. His work on her face and neck left her with less wrinkles than Robin, and the fat he added to her ass left a perfect bubble that her daughter couldn't come close to matching. Not visible was the finishing touch. Her pussy was now virgin tight. She not only with held sex from her husband, but wouldn't even let him view the finished product he had paid for even when he dropped to his knees and begged. After she told him...after she evened the score.

Standing nude in front of a full length mirror her hands roamed over her body. She had seen her daughter's naked body. She would have no problem seducing Terry. If she wanted to she could even take him away from her daughter the slut. She'd couldn't wait to return home.

She purchased an entirely new wardrobe with an emphasis on over exposure. For the remainder of their vacation she visited an expensive spa once a week where she received a full body massage. The beautiful young Latino lad had poured the sperm filled condom onto her face after he had left her well and truly fucked, and gently massaged it into her face while telling her it was good for her complexion. She tipped him one hundred dollars.

For the next three weeks the only parts of her body that received a massage were her enormous breasts, tight pussy, and full round ass. She loved being called his white fuck pony when he mounted her like a jockey. Next year, next year I'll be back she promised on their last day together.

Terry took the call from his mother in law on his cell phone after checking his caller ID.
They exchanged pleasantries after which she asked him to lunch so they could discuss some pressing matters. She refused to provide any details other than she'd be picking up the check. Terry thought it a bit odd that they were having lunch downtown at the Hilton but was more intrigued by the importance of what she wanted to discuss. He sincerely hoped that it had nothing to do with her health.

He was fifteen minutes early and ordered a bl**dy Mary while he waited. All thoughts about his lunch date partner disappeared with the appearance of a long haired red head wearing sunglasses at the restaurant's entrance. The little bit of nothing she was barely wearing struggled to contain her outstanding breasts and ass. She paused as she surveyed the patrons before heading in his direction with her stiletto heels tapping across the ceramic tiled floor. As she got closer he could tell that her nipples were at full attention. He was envious of whomever was going to throw a fuck into that.

'Hi baby, glad to see your old mother in law?'

He choked on the fluid in his mouth unable to reply. Expressing concern she gave him a couple of smacks to his back leaning forward far enough that the top of her dress billowed exposing her breasts to the enlarged nipples. Finally catching his breath she asked him if he didn't have a kiss for her.

Not waiting for a response she leaned over and taking him completely by surprise buried her tongue in his mouth. Her warm tongue moved in and out of his mouth in what could only be described as tongue fucking.

'Mmmmmmm, you taste good enough to suck.'

The next fifteen minutes were a total blur to the over whelmed husband as his mother in law explained her body modifications while his cock became engorged. She asked him if he liked her as a redhead.

'It's just a wig, but there's no way to tell if the collar matches the cuffs.'

He nearly choked again as he realized she was telling him that her pussy was bald.

'Want to see?' And without waiting for a response pulled up her dress under which there were no panties. Just a hairless pussy with swollen lips.

When she finally got around to telling Terry about his wife and her husband she didn't seem angry. Quite the opposite really it was almost as if she was reading from the text of a porn story. Once as she made an exaggerated gesture the thin strap on one shoulder dropped exposing the mountain lying beneath. It took her a few moments to 'notice.'

'Anyway, I've got a room, and I'm taking you up there so you can fuck my brains out.'

It was Terry who got his brains fucked out. He was fucked until his cock too sore, and limp to fuck anymore. She was an a****l. While riding his cock during their first mating she placed a call to her husband and let him listen as her son in law exploded into her pussy. Robin was the recipient of the second call although it sounded as if she was masturbating from the sounds they heard.

Robin had not yet seen her mother's new body, but her daddy had told her all about it just before he took the call from his wife. He had stopped fucking his daughter long enough to listen to his wife gloating about sex with her son in law. Robin had a more difficult time because daddy had just increased the speed of his thrusts into her pussy while she tried to remain silent.

When things settled down an agreement was reached. Once a month Terry's mother in law spent the weekend in his martial bed while Robin spent the weekend at her parent's house on the end of her daddy's big cock.

And everyone lived happily, if unfaithfully, ever after. Or did they?

The End... Continue»
Posted by howwee 2 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 3162  |  
91%
  |  3

Auntie’s Naughty Boys chapter 9

Herb watched Aunt Dee putting away the groceries. She was wearing a thin, silky,
brown dress that showed off her ass to full advantage. Under the chocolate brown
material, the big globes of ass-flesh trembled, contracted as she reached up high
into a cupboard, and rubbed against each other when she walked. The rich color
complemented her fair skin, dark hair, and green eyes. Unaware that her fifteenyear-
old nephew was watching her body as it moved, the attractive woman leaned
over to pick up a brown paper bag, and Herb could see down the front of her dress,
her full and juicy-looking boobs. As he looked at this woman, who was his aunt, his
mother's young s****r, the boy still could not believe that not only had he fucked this
self-possessed woman, but he had seen her bare-assed naked, taking on a whole
troop of horny Boy Scouts. She had spread her full thighs for them, revealed her
black-haired beaver and the split, ripe, fruit-like cunt.
Aunt Dee kicked off her shoes and stepped on a stool to put away a can of coffee.
As she rose oil her tiptoes, Herb watched her skirt ride up above her knees while the
muscles in her calves tightened and accentuated the sexiness of her woman's legs.
When next, the twenty-nine-year-old woman, who was his aunt, bent, her ass held
out towards him, Herb's pecker had grown stiff with longing. He wanted to screw this
lovely, grown-up woman. A week ago, if he had seen a beautiful woman like Aunt
Dee and gotten hard from looking at her body, Herb would have only one source of
relief: jerking off. He would have run into the bathroom and, while thinking about the
woman naked and how it would feel to fuck her, he would have rubbed his stiff prick
until the spunk came. Now, Herb knew that he did not have to toss himself off to get
rid of his hard-on. He could stick it into the beautiful, mature woman, into her cunt or
even into her hot, tight, asshole between those powerful fat ass-cheeks of hers, and
ride her until he spunked inside of her.
Herb got up from the kitchen chair, his prick hard with lust, walked over to his
stooping aunt, raised the hem of her chocolate-brown dress until he could see the
bottom of those delicious-looking ass-cheeks-bare, because the woman wasn't
wearing any underwear. Wisps of coarse, black hair stuck out from between the
softly rounded fleshy, cheeks. Herb put his hand between the globes of flesh, feeling
the warmth as his fingers probed for the fat, hairy rolls of cunt-flesh. He found her
split quim and ran his fingers along the warm, wet groove.
"Herbie, stop it now, will you?" Aunt Dee chided him, but her protests were halfhearted.
Herb stroked his aunt's cunt, while her naked asshole was pressed against
his wrist. His prick was fully erect now, leaking those first few drops of clear, sticky
liquid, ready for fucking a female.
"You're nice and wet, Aunt Dee," he told her. "You're as ready to fuck as I am. He
ran his free hand under her skirt and over the naked cheeks of her ass. He felt the
lovely, smooth woman-flesh with one hand, while his other slid along the groove of
his young aunt's cunt, feeling for her clit.
"Herbie! The groceries!" the beautiful woman protested, as her nephew found the
pea-sized nub, sensitive to his touch. He frigged her clit, knowing that this would
arouse her until she just had to have cock or lose her mind.
The woman started rotating her magnificent ass, while her young nephew worked
her up. Her cunt leaked, drooling the lubricating fluid that meant a woman was set to
take on a stiff prick.
Working away at her cunt with one hand, the fifteen-year-old boy left off feeling his
young aunt's marvelous, naked ass, and reached under, unbuttoned her dress down
to her waist and let her naked tits dangle into his palm. By playing with her nipples,
tits, and clit, the boy had the mature woman in a state of sexual readiness. Reaching
behind her, the lovely woman unzipped the boy's pants and took out his hard prick.
"Give it to me, Herbie," she said in a husky voice.
Herb bent his knees a bit, while his aunt stood on her toes, legs slightly apart, bent at
the knees, pelvis backthrust, back arched at the waist, so that he could slide his hard
cock into the warm, wet sheath of her womanhood-her cunt. From behind, the
fifteen-year-old boy stuck his stiff prick into his aunt's hot quim.
"Jeez that feels good, Herbie," the woman said.
"I know, Aunt Dee," the boy said. "There's nothing that feels as good as fucking." He
gave her a few thrusts. "Unless it's more fucking." He started in on her. The
unmistakable smell of a mature woman at the peak of sexual arousal wafted, up from
her back-pouched quim as the boy's prick, glistening with her cunt-juice, went in and
out, making a squishy sound.
The size of her ass kept Herb from penetrating as deeply as he wanted, and he
threw himself against the fleshy cushions of her ass with every one of his thrusts, so
that the woman had to hold on to the kitchen counter to keep from being thrown on
her face. Finally, keeping his prick moving hi and out of her wet snatch, the woman
lowered herself by bending her knees and her fucking nephew followed suit.
Together they fell forward, she flat on her belly, legs apart, ass up, while the boy kept
fucking. Viciously, the fifteen-year-old boy fucked his aunt's naked ass, feeling the
globes of flesh against his naked hips and thighs. The woman stuck her ass up
higher so that she could get more prick in with every thrust.
"Harder, harder," the woman pleaded with the boy. "I'm nearly there, Herbie. Come
on! Split me open! That's it! Give it to me. Give it to me-Arrgh!" His aunt moaned and
bucked her ass as she got off.
Without missing a stroke, Herb kept on fucking her. She was better, if anything, since
her gang-banging by the Boy Scout troop. Having lam naked while boys fucked her
one after another, then-companions looking on, had removed all inhibitions from the
ripe woman. She wanted-she demanded-sexual gratification from her fucker.
Herb, for his part, had learned to control his spunk. He could hold back and give a
cunt the reaming it deserved. He could give a woman pleasure and make her lose
her senses as she came, crying out in her lust, her cunt-flesh twitching with the
spasms of the female orgasm.
After getting herself off, Aunt Dee turned over on her back and grabbed Herb's stillhard
prick and put it back inside herself again. The twenty-nine-year-old woman was
now lying on her back, her knees drawn up, her dress bunched up above her waist,
while between her naked thighs, her fifteen-year-old nephew was rendering her stud
service. Aunt Dee raised her naked legs up as she ground her hips and slowly drew
the hot sperm from her nephew's balls.
Herb gave a hoarse cry and let go. He felt his spunk erupt and flood his aunt's inner
belly. With the image of her lying there, naked from the waist down, bared just for
him to gain access to her secret flesh, her juicy cunt, Herb emptied his nuts
completely into his aunt's cunt hole.
"You're the best," Herb told his aunt a few minutes later, while he dried his prick on a
dish towel. "I mean there couldn't be any other woman or girl better than you, Aunt
Dee."
His aunt was wiping between her legs with another kitchen towel, and Herb watched
her thick growth of cunt-hair, black and coarse, against the "white linen.
"Herbie," she said, "you were my first lover. And nothing can ever change that.
You're a wonderful boy, and I'll spread for you anytime, but Herbie, I'm going to have
to try some men. I've never fucked a grown-up man, do you know that, Herbie? Now
don't you look so downcast, Herbie. You're only fifteen, and a boy. A very mature
boy and a wonderful sex partner. But Herbie, in the long run, it might be better if you
tried fucking some girls your own age."
"I did, Aunt Dee-Julie and Lisa-but let me tell you, you're the best, Aunt Dee. When I
fuck you, I never want it to stop."
"I'm flattered, Herbie," Aunt Dee said and tugged her chocolate brown skirt down
over her naked ass and belly. "But your parents are coming back tonight, and you're
going home with them. You may want to visit me once or twice a month, and maybe
we'll have a good fuck once in a while." She stroked his hair. "But Herbie, I don't
want you to be jealous. I can't be exclusively yours. It's high time, I tried it with a
man."
Three days later, Aunt Dee was sorry that she had ever said those things to her
young nephew Herb. Since he had left, she hadn't as much as seen a boy's, let
alone a man's, cock. And she was aching to have somebody fuck her. She sat on the
sofa in her living room and fingered her clit. She had frigged herself to orgasm at
least a dozen times since her nephew had gone back home. It was no good, she
thought, as she put her bare feet up on the couch, spread her thighs, and used her
finger on her clit. She rubbed the little nub while she thought of men's cocks, all big,
all swollen with hard-ons, all belonging to men just dying to get them into her hot,
twitchy twat. It was no good-she needed more than her finger now, she needed more
than the candle that lay forgotten upstairs in her dresser drawer, a poor substitute for
the real thing. A few times, she had tried to pick up a man, but the ones she had
seen had done nothing for her. Almost crying in frustration, she pulled her dress
back down and thought about a hot tub-bath, when the front doorbell rang.
Standing on the front stoop was a young man in the greenish-khaki uniform of the
Boy Scouts. He wore long pants and had a green tie instead of the neckerchief the
boys all wore. "Hello, ma'am," he said haltingly. "I'm Bob Shepherd, Herb's
Scoutmaster. May I come in?"
Aunt Dee hoped that he couldn't smell her finger. She wore a green dress to match
her eyes, and it set off her fair skin and dark hair to advantage as as had the
chocolate brown one. She was barefoot, and that made her feel vulnerable, and she
rubbed one bare foot with the toes of the other.
"May I?" the young man repeated. "Or if you prefer, we could, of course, talk right
here-"
"Of course, come in, come in," Aunt Dee said. Looking down at the young
Scoutmaster's crotch, she opened the door wide to him. He seemed to have a nice
fat and long cock from what she could tell by the bulge running down the inside of his
left thigh. His ass was small and muscular, Aunt Dee noted, as he went across the
room. "What can I do for you Mr.-ah-Sheppers?"
"Shepherd," the youthful Scoutmaster corrected her. "This is sort of awkward for me,
ma'am," he said. "You see there've been complaints-some of the parents of the boys
in our troop."
"Complaints?" Aunt Dee repeated. She tucked her legs up on the sofa, knowing that
she was showing a lot of bare thigh, and that her legs were good. "What kind of
complaints, Mr. Shepherd?"
The young man sighed. "Well for one, there are reports that a couple of girls, one of
them your niece, I believe, tried to be forward with our boys. Now, we try and
discourage any sort of unclean thoughts among the boys. In that way, we hope to
eliminate-ah-self-abuse."
"Self-what?" Aunt Dee asked, although she knew very well that the young man was
talking about the boys jerking off.
"Ah, masturbation," the Scoutmaster said.
"What have a bunch of little boys pulling their puds have to do with me?" Aunt Dee
asked.
The young man blushed at her language. "To be frank ma'am, there were some of
the boys who told their parents that you let them-ah-take certain liberties with yourah-
person."
"You mean that I let them feel me up?" Aunt Dee asked.
"I believe that was what they were referring to. I cannot believe that you would have
allowed it to go any further."
"You know, you're not bad-looking," Aunt Dee said. "Not bad-looking at all.
"Ma'am?" the Scoutmaster stammered.
Aunt Dee got up from her sofa and walked over toward the Scoutmaster. She moved
her body sensuously, seeing his eyes on her bra-less tits. When she got right up to
him, she squatted down, keeping her bare knees together, but knowing that the hem
of her dress fell away from her ass and thighs, and that the man, if he cared to look,
would see that she wasn't wearing any underwear. She took up his limp hand in her
own and put it palm out on her right breast.
"Ma'am," the Scoutmaster said and had trouble swallowing. "Ma'am, you're the most
beautiful woman that I've ever seen."
Aunt Dee put the Scoutmaster's hand inside of her dress and let him feel bare tit.
She watched with pleasure as his pants began to tent. In another five minutes, she'd
have this succulent young man fucking her. Reaching out, the woman unzipped the
young Scoutmaster's fly and took out his swelling prick. It was a nice big one, and
Aunt Dee kissed it and started to mouth it, while the Scoutmaster began to breathe
hard and, although feeling her tit, said*, "Ma'am, please."
"Come on," Aunt Dee said to him, "let's clean your plumbing out."
"Ma'am, I respect you," the Scoutmaster said.
"Don't tell me you're a virgin?" Aunt Dee asked him and then bent back to sucking
his stiff prick.
"No ma'am," the Scoutmaster said. "But you're the mother of one of my boys-"
"Aunt," she said. "I'm not Herbie's mother, only his aunt."
"Oh, that's better then," the Scoutmaster said and looked down at the beautiful
woman who was licking and sucking his cock.
"Come on down on the floor with me," Aunt Dee said and pulled the young
Scoutmaster out of his chair by his hands and on top of her lush body.
She let him lie against her until she felt his pecker twitching, then she extricated
herself, rolled the young man over on his back, undid his belt, and pulled off his
trousers and underpants. He had a luscious pair of big balls under his thick prick.
Aunt Dee knelt and mouthed it again. When she could taste his first juice in her
mouth, she shifted around until her knees were one at either side of his head, so that
the youthful Scoutmaster could see and smell her cunt. She pulled up her dress,
high, before taking his stiff prick into both hands again and sucking it with a
vengeance.
"Oh, god that's good!" the young man cried out, and found that the woman was
lowering her body, her hairy, strong-smelling snatch for him to eat. The Scoutmaster
had eaten cunt before, but none as delicious as Aunt Dee's. This woman's box was
something special. Of course it wasn't the gash alone, it was the idea of seeing this
lovely woman's cunt bare and lubricating, ready for prick. The Scoutmaster ran his
tongue along the groove of Aunt Dee's cunt, and she started to move her nice, full
hips with passion.
Eating a man, Aunt Dee found, was different from eating a boy. The man smelled
stronger, a pungent scent came to her nostrils from the young man's balls. Then
there were the hairy legs and ass and the beard stubble that prickled her cunt as the
young man sucked her sex box.
Even as she blew him, bringing his dick to the full stiffness necessary for good
fucking, Aunt Dee knew that this would be a superb fuck. She could hardly restrain
herself. She wanted to take the young man's prick inside of herself, let it love her and
rub her until it erupted. In wonder, Aunt Dee looked at the big balls-those were man's
balls-and suddenly Aunt Dee learned that she was dealing with a man this time, not
an inexperienced boy.
The Scoutmaster reached up and pulled the woman's big buttocks apart. Then,
pressing his face into the intimate flesh of her crotch, he started to drink in great
mouthfuls of her cunt liquids. When he was ready to fuck, he upended the woman,
keeping her dress high, laid her on her back, and knelt between her legs. He felt her
breasts up until she began to moan, then slowly but relentlessly he entered her. His
prick slid in between the pink, fleshy petals of her cunt lips, and up her snatch.
Aunt Dee humped.
She wanted cock, and this was it! She moved her powerful ass, and the Scoutmaster
knew that he was getting fucked. He knew that this was a woman whose ass he was
cutting. Slowly, he fucked her with all the expertise he could muster from having
screwed about two dozen girls and women. He was going to make her pop her
ovaries off, and more than once!
The woman embraced him, bit his ear, called him "lover" and drove him wild with her
lust. She fucked as if she hadn't had cock for years! But he knew that a good-looking
woman such as this must have had plenty of pricks shoved up her.
Aunt Dee opened herself up, shamelessly, she spread herself wide to let this young
man taste the full fire and .sweetness of her womanhood. Her twat, her belly, her
asshole, the entire groin, pelvis, and crotch were swollen with lust, as she took on a
man for the first time in her life. Aunt Dee enjoyed the feel of his body on hers, the
strength of his prick as it stretched the elastic lining of her cunt-sheath, as it made
her feel so completely a woman. She moved her big ass, giving the man fucking her
as much pleasure as she could, and getting all she could out of this-the best piece of
man's tail, any woman could ever dream of having. Crying out her delight, Aunt Dee
got off, feeling her pelvis pop with the spasms and flashes of a good, full come.
This was different from the many small comes she had gotten when the Boy Scouts
had gang-fucked her, it was different from the nice orgasms that she had
experienced with Herbie. This was deeper, fuller, more lasting. She howled her lust
out as the Scoutmaster caught her fever and let his prick spurt cum. As Aunt Dee
clutched him with her magnificent legs, her ankles crossed in the small of the young
man's back, and she received the love spunk of a man only seven years younger
than she was.
"All of it, lover," she urged, humping while the Scoutmaster kept pumping his cum
into her.
As she stretched languorously after the best fuck she had ever had, Aunt Dee knew
that this young man was going to service her often and fully.
Briefly, she wondered if Herbie had found a girl to give him what he needed yet.... Continue»
Posted by eremiti 2 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 253  |  
80%

Watching the Boys Part 4

I woke up with a start! My body was in a cold sweat. I felt
disoriented as I looked around the room. I was in my king sized bed in my
own bedroom. Was that all just a dream? My son getting fucked by all
those black men?

I looked around the master bedroom and everything looked normal. No
signs of what I had witnessed on the DVD I thought I watched earlier. The
room looked like it normally did. I began to seriously doubt my sanity.
Was I going crazy? I couldn't have been, my ass still ached from Jamal's
cock fucking me.

I jumped out of the bed a hit the eject button on the DVD player.
Empty! Maybe it was a dream. But my cock grew hard as my mind played back
the images of what I thought I'd seen. I felt guilty for my cocks
betrayal. How could I get so turned on watching my son get deflowered by
so many large cocks? He was my boy, my flesh and bl**d.

What time was it? I'd lost all track of time. I glanced at the
nightstand, the clock radio said 2:30 P.M. With the blinds closed I didn't
know whether it was day or night.

I stumbled out of my room and slowly walked down the hallway, the
fucking I thought I got from Jamal made me walk slightly funny. Or did he
fuck me? It was all a blur, I couldn`t remember. I stopped at Bryan's now
open bedroom door. I looked in and everything looked normal. The bed was
made, the toys were all put away, the sheets on his bed were clean. No
signs of the fucking I saw Bryan receive earlier this morning. I looked
around on the hallway floor in front of Bryan's room looking for signs of
my cum on the rug. Nothing. What the hell? My ass couldn't be lying to
me?!

I made my way downstairs to my office, passing through the dining room
and past the kitchen. The images of Jamal and Bryan fucking on the table
and on the kitchen counter filled my mind. Still there were no visible
signs that any kind of debauchery happened there. But remembering the
images made my cock hard. I had to make sure that what I saw this morning
really happened.

Finally making it to my office, I wanted to check my computer and make
sure I hadn't hallucinated all this. I logged into my computer and checked
my email for the videos Jamal had sent me. But I couldn't find them! My
mind felt like it was in a fog and in a state of confusion..

Heading back into the kitchen, I poured myself a glass of Orange Juice
and tried to compose myself. Then I heard the high pitched squeals of
laughter and splashing coming from the pool in the backyard. I walked to
the sliding glass doors and looked out at the pool. I could see Jamal,
shirtless in pair of board shorts and sun glasses, sitting in one of the
deck chairs relaxing with his iPad in his lap. Bryan and his friend, Jeffy
were splashing and playing around in the pool. Such a contrast to what I
thought I saw Bryan doing a few hours ago.

I came out of the house into the bright Southern California afternoon
sunlight. Jamal glanced up and smiled at me as Bryan spotted me and
immediately hopped out of the pool wearing a pair of board shorts with a
big smile on his face.

"DADDY! YOU'RE HOME!" yelled Bryan. The wet boy jumped into my arms
and gave me a big hug. I started to chub up a bit as I felt his smooth wet
skin rub up against me. Images of him being fucked popped into my mind.
Bryan pulled back grinning at me with a big smile on his face.

"Glad you're home daddy." Bryan said with a smile, he then leaned in
and kissed me on the lips, his boy tongue darted into my mouth. I couldn`t
help it as I started to suck on his tongue a bit but I pulled back after a
moment with a slightly shocked look on my face. My cock got rock hard
following Bryan's kiss. Bryan just smiled innocently at me as he hung onto
me.

"Can Jeffy stay for Pizza?" Bryan asked enthusiastically.

"Sure, just have Jeffy clear it with his mom first." I replied as I
walked over to where Jamal was sitting, Bryan clinging to my frame.

"He already has, just wanted to see if you'd say yes!" Bryan giggled.
I was such a sucker for my son. I would do anything for him. I also
realized I loved seeing him in the throes of sexual pleasure. I felt so
guilty looking over at Jamal who continued to have a wide grin on his face.
His sunglasses disguised his true thoughts. But I knew they were nothing
pure.

"Hey Jeffy! Dad said it was cool!" Bryan yelled to Jeffy as I
released Bryan out of my hug and my boy stood next to Jamal.

"Yay!" yelled out Jeffy, as the nine year old hopped out of the pool.
He was about the same height as Bryan but had long wavy dirty blond hair, a
slender frame, and beautiful brown eyes. He also had an amazing tan from
spending so much time out in the sun. He stood next to Bryan as I drooled
over the boy's cute wet body. I stood behind one of the high backed deck
chairs to hide my hardening cock.

"How was Bryan while I was gone?" I asked Jamal, my cock was now
completely hard in my boxers thinking of the double meaning I just asked
him. I glanced down and saw Jamal's hard cock lying flat against his
stomach inside his shorts, the purple cock head just peeking out of the
top.

"Did he behave himself?" I asked as my heart sped up a bit from seeing
this.

"The boy was fine." Jamal stated, as he reached out and took my boy's
hand and guided him back onto his lap.

"He behaved himself and did everything I asked." My mouth went dry as
I watched my boy sit on Jamal's lap, right on top of Jamal's hard cock.
Bryan grinned, a wide smile on his face, but didn't even flinch at the
feeling of Jamal's hard flesh tube he was now sitting on.

"Your boy is very special." continued Jamal as my son made slight
grinding motions on Jamal's lap. I swore I heard them both moan slightly
as Bryan did it.

"Aren't you Bry?" asked Jamal as he had Bryan lean back against
Jamal's muscular frame.

"Yeah..." Bryan said with a dreamy look on his face. Even those
oversized board shorts couldn't hide the growing boner that Bryan was
getting as Jamal rubbed his hand up and down Bryan's chest. Jamal grinned
at me as he fondled my boy right in front of me.

Jeffy watched the two of them with a distant smile on his face.
Then I notice him start to u*********sly rub his little hardening boy cock
as he watched Jamal fondled Bryan. Jeffy moved closer to the couple until
he was leaning against Jamal, his hard boy cock pressed against Jamal's
upper arm.

"I wanna play tag again." Jeffy said almost pleading, as his hips
slowly humped Jamal's arm. Jamal smiled at me as I watched the two boys
succumb to him right in front of me. My cock was so hard at that moment.
Thank goodness I was standing behind the deck chair.

"You want me to tag you boy?" Jamal said with a sly smirk at Jeffy.
The boy grinned back with a devilish look on his face, his hips pushed a
bit firmer as the boy mashed his hard boy nail against Jamal's muscular
arm.

"Bet you can't get me this time." the boy taunted.

"We'll see about that." as Jamal tossed his sunglasses on the table,
grabbed Bryan and started to chase after the giggling Jeffy carrying Bryan
in his arms as both boys screamed in delight. I caught a brief glimpse of
Jeffy's tented out board shorts before they disappeared with a splash into
the pool. Jamal launched Bryan into the pool, with his board shorts
showing a nice tent as well. Jamal tuned toward me with a lustful smile on
his face, his long cock showing prominently in his shorts.

"Your boy is in good hands Frank, I can't wait to meet Ben." Jamal
said with that shit eating grin on his face. He jumped in after the
screaming boys. I watched the boys attack Jamal in the pool as they
climbed and groped over Jamal's glistening black flesh.

I was so hard, not having moved from my position from behind the deck
chair. As I turned away from the pool to head back into the house I
noticed the same plate of brownies I saw in the video sitting on the patio
table. It looked like a few more of the brownies had disappeared from what
I remembered from the video. Then it hit me. It wasn't a dream and the
video was real, and the boys in the pool were high. My cock ached from all
the images that I'd seen over the last few days. I needed to jack off so
bad at that moment. I retreated to my office to compose myself as I left
Jamal and the boys frolicking in the pool.

Just as I headed into the house and was closing the sliding closed the
patio door, I heard Bryan yell out "I got your shorts!" But I didn't stick
around to find out who he was talking to. I was too horny to care. As I
sat in my office I thought about what I was going to do. Did I try and
regain control of my f****y and my home? Or was I to continue to be ruled
by my lust and my cock. Hooked on watching how far my boy could be taken
down this sexual rabbit hole.

I opened my boy porn file and started to flip through the images I had
collected over the years. But none of them gave me any satisfaction, I had
seen my son get fucked by several large cocks and get used like the boy
slut he was. I guiltily admitted to myself that I wanted to see more of my
boy getting used.

I leaned back in my leather office chair and slowly stroked myself as
I thought about all the things I had experienced over the last few days.
Remembering the clips and videos with my boy in them, the boy in the
airport and on the plane and the sounds of him being fucked, and seeing
Uncle Dee fuck my boy while Jamal fucked me, soon pushed me to the edge. I
started squirting cum all over myself as the images overloaded my brain.

After an amazing ejaculation I nodded off and slept until I heard my
new email notification go off on my computer. How long was I out for? The
sun looked like it had just set as I glanced out the window. Then I
noticed I was all crusty from the dried cum. I wiped my hands off and
opened my email; it was marked urgent from one of my business partners.
There was a problem with one of our accounts and I would have to fly out to
Miami to take care of it as soon as possible.

"Shit! I just got home and I still haven't dealt with Jamal." I
thought to myself. But I also needed to take care of this client. He was
one of the most important clients our firm had. But the client wouldn't be
able to meet me until the weekend. Then I got an idea. I'll take Bryan
with me and we could spend the weekend together, get him away from Jamal.
Maybe I could have a father son talk with him and get him to see what Jamal
and him were dong was wrong.

I had to admit I was turned on with what I had thought I'd seen in the
last few days but this had to stop. What kind of father would I be if I
let this continue? I quickly made all the arrangements for the hotel and
the flight for both Bryan and I. As I was checking the confirmation
numbers for the trip I heard the doorbell ring.

I quickly pulled up my boxers and made my way to the front door
looking a bit disheveled. I opened the front door and was greeted by
another vision of boy hood. Standing in front of me in nothing more than a
baby blur Speedo, a cut off t-shirt and a pair of flip flops was Jeffy's 14
year old b*****r Jonny. He was Ben's best friend and fantasy material for
many of my jack off sessions. He was an older looking version of Jeffy.
Long, tan legs, nice tight body from being a competitive swimmer, and also
played on the same soccer team with Ben. His had long wavy dirty blonde
hair, a nice bulge in his suit and a gorgeous smile.

"Hey Mr. Thompson, here to get Jeffy," he said with a smile.

"I think they're out back by the pool." I said to Jonny as I gestured
for him to come in. It was a normal hot summer night in southern
California, so seeing this boy in nothing more than a revealing Speedo was
not surprising since Jonny and Jeffy's f****y were known nudists in the
neighborhood.

"Thanks Mr. Thompson, when does Ben get home from camp tomorrow?"
Jonny asked as we made our way through the house to the pool.

"What do you mean?" I replied with a confused look on my face.

"He's said he'd be back on Thursday, tomorrow is Thursday." he said
with a laugh.

"Oh shit! I completely forgot about that. I must have gotten the
dates mixed up." I'd been so caught up with the situation with Jamal and
Bryan that I got Ben's travel dates wrong.

"That's all right Mr. Thompson, Ben says you're always busy with
work." Jonny said with a smile. I suddenly felt guilty when Jonny said
always. Guilty for not being around more for Ben and Bry, and paying
attention to them. Johnny didn't notice my sudden look of guilt as he
opened the sliding glass door and headed to the pool. Jamal and the boys
were horsing around when Jonny made his presence known.

"Come on Jeffy! Mom says it's time to head home!" Johnny said with a
smile. Bryan, Jeffy and Jamal stopped the horse play and looked at Jonny.

"Why don't you come and make me get out?!" Jeffy said sticking out his
tongue at his older b*****r. All three of them started to laugh
hysterically.

"Alright, you asked for it!" Johnny said with a wicked smile. Always
up for challenge, Jonny kicked off his flip flops and pulled off his top
and dove into the pool. Then there were two hot boys, a teen and Jamal,
all wrestling with each other. The pool lights weren't turned on so I
couldn't really see what was going on under the water.

Then I saw something flying right at my face and hit me in the head.
It was wet! I heard laughing as I realized it was Jonny's baby blue
Speedo.

"You can put it next to my board shorts Mr. Thompson!" giggled
Jeffy. "I got my b*****r where I want him." as the wrestling continued. I
looked over and noticed three other pairs of board shorts on the edge of
the pool deck. One adult sized one and two boy sizes. Shit! They're all
naked in there!

I sat down in one of the deck chairs and continued to watch them horse
play with an occasional yelp or squeal coming from the boys when Jamal was
wrestling with them. Jonny even made a few yelps and a moan when Jamal
started wrestled with him. My cock got hard at the thought of all the
touching and more that was going on under the surface.

The I heard Bryan yell out "Underwater!" and all the heads disappeared
under the surface with just bubbles and the occasional pair of feet kicking
out from the surface. Then a head would pop up and breath and then dive
back down. This lasted about five minutes then everyone surfaced again.

"O.K. Jeffy, it's really time to go home. Mom will kill me if we
don't get back." Jonny finally said after catching his breath.

"O.K." Jeffy said in a defeatist tone.

I watched the boys and Jamal swim to the side of the pool and hop out.
Their wet erections, all bobbed up and down as they grabbed their shorts.
My mouth went dry and my cock went rock hard in my boxers as I watched them
all put their board shorts on. But I loved watching Jonny try and slide
his Speedo on the most. I also noticed that both boys had no visible tan
lines, I guess their f****y really were nudists.

"Wow, you have a big one Mister." Jonny said to Jamal as Jonny tried
to adjust his hard cock in his Speedos.

"Thanks Jonny, I get no complaints." smiled Jamal as Jonny watched him
stroke that huge piece of meat before shoving it inside his board shorts.
I could have sworn I saw Jonny's cock twitch in his Speedo as the watched
Jamal handle his cock.

"My name is Jamal. I take care of the Bry and Ben now." Jamal said
with wink and a smile as he shook Jonny's hand. Jonny looked like he was
blushing, but it was dark, so I couldn't tell for sure. Was he making a
move on my fantasy boy?

"Jamal, I have to leave for an emergency business trip and I'm taking
Bryan with me." I spoke up breaking the moment between them. Bryan looked
at me funny, probably because I never took him on any of my business trips
before.

"Really?!" Bryan said excitedly. "Where are we going?!"

"I have to fly out on Friday to Miami, we'll be staying at a nice
resort hotel and everything." I added "And Jamal, I got the dates mixed up,
Ben is coming home tomorrow, so you'll still have some company while I'm
gone."

"It will be a pleasure meeting him I'm sure." Jamal said with a smile
while adjusting his cock in his board shorts.

"It was cool meeting you Jamal." young Jeffy replied with a wide
smile.

"Yeah, nice meeting you." smiled Jonny. "Come on k**do, mom is going
to kill us if we don't get back, like right now." I followed the boys back
into the house and walked them to the door watching Jonny's tight teen ass
as it flexed in his baby blue Speedo. Oh how I wanted that boys ass so
badly. I said good night to the boys and closed the front door. As I
exited the foyer a tired looking Bryan with Jamal closely behind him
heading up the stairs.

"Going to call it a night Bry?" I asked my son.

"Nope, gonna to call it a chair." he giggled

"Funny, I'll be up in a minute to tuck you in." I replied.

"O.K., here I go!" Bryan said as he used the last bit of his boy
energy to sprint to the top of the stairs in his flying Superman pose
disappearing down the hallway, followed by the sound of his bedroom door
closing.

"Boys." Jamal laughed as he paused at the top of the stairs looking
down on me. He smiled a devilish smile then turned and headed to his room
across the hall from Byran's bedroom.

I knew I should have said something to Jamal at that moment, but I was
in awe of Jamal, and how he was able to manipulate boys so easily. My cock
hardened at the thoughts of all the sexual images and situations that I'd
witnessed for the last few days. I decided to head to bed myself as well,
shutting off all the downstairs lights, I headed upstairs to Bryan's room
to say goodnight.

As I entered Bryan's room he was already in bed lightly sl**ping. I
went over to his bed and kneeled down to give him a good night kiss. I
looked at my beautiful nine year old boy and took in his boyish face. He
was so handsome and sexy. His lips looked so inviting. I leaned down and
lightly brushed my lips on his, enjoying the smooth softness of his sweet
boy lips.

"I love you Bry." I whispered to him.

"I love you to Jamal." as Bryan's arm wrapped around my neck and he
drew me into a kiss. His tongue searched for mine. What did he say?! But
the hot feeling of my boy French kissing me in a sl**p induced haze pushed
that thought out of my mind as I returned the kiss. Our tongue's dueled as
I shared a hot passionate kiss with my young nine year old boy. But it was
over as fast as it begun as Bryan rolled out of the kiss on to his side
away from me.

"Night daddy J." Bryan mumbled as he drifted off into a deep sl**p. I
was in shock and my heart sunk as I realized that Jamal's hold on my boy
was a lot deeper than I first thought. Maybe the trip this weekend would
help me build the bond with my son again.

I slowly made my way to the master bedroom and collapsed on the bed.
I felt like I'd ran a marathon. But after tossing and turning for nearly
an hour I realized I couldn't sl**p. I got up and headed down to my office
and started to surf the internet to occupy my mind, and maybe help me fall
asl**p.

I'd been surfing the net for awhile, when I heard footsteps coming
down the stairs. It sounded like Jamal was still up and heading down to the
kitchen. I was in the office with the lights off so I'm sure he thought I
was in my bedroom sl**ping. Then I heard the sliding glass door open and
close. Jamal was going outside? Maybe he needed some air or something.
I continued surfing the net when I heard the distinct sound of little
feet coming down the stairs. Bryan was up? I glanced at the clock and it
was 1 in the morning. Maybe he was thirsty and was going to the kitchen
for a drink of water? Yeah right.

After the sounds of him descending the stairs stopped I heard the
light slaps of his little boy feet as they made their way across the tile
floor, getting further and further away. Then I heard the same sound of
the sliding glass door slowly open then close.

Now my curiosity really peaked up. What were those two up to? I
quietly made my way out of my office and through the darkened house into
the living room. There I had a clear view of the spa and pool. Hidden
from sight, I could both watch and hear through the open windows. Thank
goodness I left the windows open to let in the cool evening air.

I could see Jamal sitting in the sunken hot tub. The hot tub lights
where on and illuminated Jamal's wet muscular body as he sat in the frothy
bubbles. Bryan still looked cute as a button, even with his bed hair as he
stood on the lawn looking at Jamal All Bryan was wearing were the same
baggy board shorts he wore early, with a slight lustful smirk on his face.

Bryan strolled across the lawn as he slowly started to untie his board
shorts. I was anticipating seeing my boy naked as he let the loose shorts
slowly slip off his hips. But Bryan wasn't naked as he revealed he was
wearing a pair of tight white Speedos. It was the same pair I had seen him
wearing in one of the earlier videos Jamal had sent me. Bryan let his
shorts slip all the way down then kicked them off to the side as he
approached the edge of the spa. The suit fit his shapely body like a glove
with his boy cock making a nice tent in them.

"Show daddy your hot body boy." I heard Jamal say over the noise of
the bubbles. Bryan smiled and started to slowly sway his boy hips
seductively back and forth as Bryan's boy cock hardened in his suit.

"Come sit in the spa with daddy." said Jamal.

I watched my boy kneel down and slide into the hot bubbling water.
Bryan let out an audible groan as the hot water enveloped his body,
relaxing him. Jamal reached over and opened a box I hadn't noticed before
and pulled out a joint. Lighting it up, he took a long drag off it and
blew out the smoke.

"Come sit on daddies lap." Jamal said as Bryan moved across the spa
and sat on Jamal's lap. The muscular man took another long hit off the
joint. Bryan leaned in and opened his mouth like a wanting baby bird.
Jamal and Bryan mashed their open mouths against each other as Jamal shot
gunned the hit into the boy's mouth. The smoke slowly escaped as the
exchange of the hit turned into a passionate kiss between the man and boy.
Jamal's free hand running up and down Bryan's smooth back.

Yeah, my boy has a tight little body." Jamal said right before he took
another long drag and proceeded to shotgun again with Bryan followed by
another long tongue duel with my boy. I was so turned on watching the wet
tan skin of Bryan rubbing against the muscular form of Jamal as they ground
against each other. I couldn't help pushing my shorts down and stroking my
cock in earnest at the hot scene before me.

I watched them finish off the joint, with Jamal and Bryan sharing
every hit that was taken. Both of them where high now as they continued to
feel each other up while lip locked in a passionate kiss.

"Stand up and show daddy your hot body." Jamal urged my boy. Bryan
stood up, the wet white Speedo made the boy look almost naked as he started
shaking his hips right in front of Jamal's face.

"Such a nice boy bulge you have there, son." Jamal said as he leaned
forward with a devilish a smirk. He then covered the boy's straining boy
cock with his mouth and started to suck on it through the wet see through
Speedo. Bryan let out a high pitched boy moan as he grabbed the back of
Jamal's head and started to grind his hips against Jamal's mouth and
tongue. Bryan was totally lost in lust.

Then Jamal grabbed the sides of the Speedo and pulled them down until
Bryan's boy cock popped out and stood at attention in front of Jamal's
smiling face. Jamal quickly enveloped my boy's cock and started to suck
him with wild abandon. Jamal continued to lower the Speedo down and off my
boy's legs as he continued his assault on Bryan's cock.

Jamal then widened his mouth further, sucking Bryan's balls into his
mouth, causing Bryan to let out an even louder moan. It looked like
Jamal's mouth was now physically attached to Bryan's crotch with Bryan
leaning over Jamal's head, grinding his hips against it. Jamal continued
to suck on my boy as he picked him up, turned, and place Bryan on the side
of the spa. Bryan was now lying back on the deck with Jamal still in the
spa as he continued to suck on Bryan's groin. My boy had his eyes closed
and had a look of pure pleasure on his face.

Jamal pulled back from sucking Bryan's cock and balls spread the boy's
slim legs up and back, exposing his tight sphincter. Jamal leaned in and
started to dart his tongue into the boy, making Bryan squeal with delight
while his body wiggled and squirmed as Jamal`s expert tongue worked its way
in.

While Jamal continued his attack on Bryan's boy hole, he reached over
into that Pandora's box of his and pulled out a white nugget similar to
what I remembered seeing in the video. He pulled his face off of Bryan's
ass bringing the white rock up to Bryan's hole and started to push it in.
After applying pressure for a few seconds, Bryan's hole yielded and the
rock popped inside, followed by half of Jamal's finger.

Bryan's body flinched as Jamal continued to slowly slide his finger
deeper into the boy until his digit was completely buried in the boy's
gripping hole. Bryan let out a low moan as Jamal started working his
finger inside the boy.

"Oh, Jamal...ungh...it's starting to burn again." Bryan moaned out.

"What do you call me now Bry?" as Jamal pushed in deep with his
finger.

"Mmmugh...dddaddy." replied Bryan weakly.

"That's right, I'm your daddy now. And what do you call your old
daddy?" Jamal said with a smile.

"He's mmmy...heee's Frannk" Bryan squeaked out. "Oh daddy, it's
starting to feel gooooood..." as Jamal slipped in a second finger. Bryan
spread his legs wider as he opened his ass and his body to Jamal as he
started to feel the effects of the Kryptonite.

I was crushed as Jamal stripped me of my role as father to Bryan. But
I wanted to see my boy be dominated and take Jamal's cock. I felt whipped.
My cock was overruling my judgment as I continued to stroke and watch Jamal
take my boy to new heights of depravity.

Bryan arched his back as his ass reacted to Jamal's twisting and
turning fingers mixed in with the desolved Kryponite..

"Oh fuck daddy! I need your cock!" Gasped Bryan.

"You want daddy's cock my son?" Jamal replied. His fingers were now
moving faster in and out of the boy.

"Yyyeeessss...daaaaaddy!" moaned the now drooling Bryan.

Jamal raised himself up out of the bubbling water revealing his 8 inch
hard monster. He kept his fingers buried in Bryan as he aimed his blunt
cock head at the boys finger stuffed ass.

"What do ya want me to do son?" asked Jamal as he teased Bryan's hole
with his fingers.

"Stick it in me daddy!" Bryan squealed.

"Like this?" as Jamal eased in a third finger. Bryan moaned out as
his hole stretched wider.

"Mmm...yeeeah." Bryan gasped.

"You still haven't told me what you want boy?" Jamal said with a
d**gged up smile.

"I...I want you to fuck me daddy." Bryan finally said in a pleading
voice as he wiggled his ass on Jamal's fingers.

"What's the magic word son?" Jamal said as he continued to twist his
three fingers. Bryan's body twisted and flexed as his body begged for
Jamal's cock.

"Pleeease..." Bryan said.

"No, that's not the word I'm looking for son." as Jamal jammed his
fingers as deep as he could go, eliciting a groan from his new boy.

"FFuck!" Bryan gasped.

"Yeah , that's the word. Tell daddy again." as Jamal pushed and
pulled his fingers in deep long strokes.

"Fuuuck daddy! I wwwant you tooo Fuck me" as Bryan spread his legs as
far as he could, presenting his groin to his new daddy.

Jamal quickly pulled his fingers out of the boy and moved his cock up to
the gapping boy hole. Jamal nudged his cock into Bry's opening and slowly
started to push the head of his cock inside the boy's hole.

Bryan made a slight grunt as he felt the head break past the opening
muscle. Then I watched, again in amazement, as Jamal slowly pushed his 8
inch cock up into Bryan's willing body. Jamal held the boy's legs wide
open by the ankles as inch by inch of Jamal's cock disappeared into the
boy.

Bryan made a series of grunts and groans as Jamal continued to make
small thrusts with his large cock as he worked more of it into the boy. I
was still amazed at how Bryan could take a cock that size. Before I knew
it, Jamal had all of his cock lodged inside my boy.

"You like daddy's cock?" Jamal said as he held his cock fully inserted
into the boy.

"Uh huh." was all Bryan could grunt out.

Jamal slowly pulled his cock half way out then pushed back in. Bryan
moaned as he tried to push back on the massive tube. I stroked my hard
cock as Jamal started to slowly fuck my boy with his dominating member.
Bryan's legs where now on Jamal's shoulders as Jamal leaned forward and
really started to fuck into the boy.

The grunts and groans from both man and boy where increasing with the
fucking. Bryan mouth was wide open as he gasped at the sensations of the
fucking he was receiving. Suddenly Jamal thrust forward and stopped.

He leaned over into his little box and pulled out a something that
looked like a white bracelet made out of Puka shells. He then leaned down
over Bryan and whispered something to Bryan that I couldn't hear. He then
pulled back and took hold of Bryan's right ankle and placed the boy's foot
on his chest. Jamal then put the bracelet on the boy's ankle.

"You're my boy now Bry." Jamal said with a smile as his large hands
moved down Bryan`s leg. Bryan smiled back with a wide lustful grin.

"Make me feel good daddy. Fuck me!" Bryan replied.

Jamal leaned down again, with his cock still fully lodged inside
Bryan, and kissed his new son passionately. Jamal then started to thrust
hard into Bryan, making Bryan grunt into Jamal's mouth as the boy sucked on
Jamal`s tongue. I could see the white Puka bracelet featured prominently
on Bryan's right ankle as his upturned legs jerked with each thrust from
Jamal. Man and boy where joined at both ends as they humped each other
with pure lust on the deck of the spa.

Jamal started to hammer his 8 inch cock into my, hopefully not,
ex-son. Which caused Bryan to break from the kissing and let out a moan so
loud, I thought for sure it would wake the neighbors. Bryan clung to
Jamal's strong frame with his arms and legs wrapped around Jamal as the
strong man continued pounding into the boy.

Fuck...fuck...fuck...fuck...UUNGH of fuck DADDY!" Bryan said with
each thrust form Jamal.

As I watched from the living room I stroked my cock in time with
Jamal's thrusts. I don't know what was hotter, seeing my boy get fucked by
an 8 inch monster cock? Or hearing my nine year old curse like a sailor
from the fucking he was receiving. I was so close to cumming as I watched
them fuck.

Jamal thrust forward and stopped, then he lifted the boy up so that
Jamal was now standing in the spa with Bryan mounted on his cock. Bryan's
legs where wrapped tightly around Jamal's waist and he had his arms around
Jamal's neck. I could hear muffled moans emanate from Bryan as he kept his
head buried in Jamal`s chest while Jamal grabbed Bryan by the waist and
bounced the boy up and down on his throbbing member.

"Take Daddy's cock boy! Yeah you like daddy's cock?!" Jamal grunted
with each thrust.

"Mmmph fuck me daddy." Bryan breathlessly replied.

My boy was being used like a human flesh light Bryan and Jamal talked
dirty to each other.

"I love you son! So glad I met you and you're my boy now!"

"Fuck...daddy...fuck...daddy...fuck...daddy!" Bryan repeated as their
motions got more frantic.

"Oh fuck baby boy! Take my load!" Jamal gasped as he started to slam
the boy hard on his cock. He made a final grunt, as he lunged upward
pulling Bryan down on his cock. Jamal shoved his tongue into Bryan's
gasping mouth as they both shared a passionate kiss, with muffled grunts
and groans escaping as I watched Jamal's balls pump his load into his new
boy. Jamal ejaculated so much into Bry that I could see his cum start to
leak out from Bryan's ass.

I continued to stroke faster and faster until I unloaded all over the
living room floor. Even after blowing my wad I kept on stroking my cock.

As Jamal continued to slowly fuck my boy, he stumbled back and they
both sunk back into the spa. I watched their heads bob up and down as the
two worked up a pretty good sweat as they continued to fuck with the steam
rising up around them. Bryan and Jamal looked like they weren't going to
stop any time soon. And after a few more thrusts I lost sight of them as
they sunk even lower in the hot tub. I did hear the occasional high
pitched boy grunt or groan as water splashed out every now and then. I'm
sure Jamal was fucking his boy real good now underwater.

"His boy." My heart sank as I realized I called Bryan his boy in my
head. I had to win my boy back during the trip to Miami. Or I could never
call myself a good father. Good father? I wasn't a good father. My past
record with my boys was not stellar to begin with, with my job and business
always dominating my life. Now a man named Jamal was dominating my son.

No. Bryan was now his son. But with Ben coming home tomorrow, I had
to figure out what to do.

"Oh shit" I thought.

... Continue»
Posted by bttmjerguy 5 months ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1358  |  
100%
  |  1

Watching the Boys Part 7

BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! SLAM! I hit my alarm clock shutting it off. It was way too early to be up. I slowly tried to wake up and get ready for the Airport Shuttle, which would be here in about 45 minutes. I grabbed my robe and shuffled down to Bryan's room to wake him up. As I approached Bryan's bed I noticed he was naked as his covers were half way down his body, exposing his gorgeous butt cheeks. I rubbed his smooth bare bottom as I became hypnotized by the sl**ping boy's beautiful ass. I remembered going to bed last night and noticed the door to the basement was still closed. I hadn't heard a peep out of them since I watched Jamal and the boys head downstairs to watch a movie. I wonder what they'd gotten up to last night. Bryan seemed pretty out of it as he lay dead asl**p in his bed. My cock hardened as I slide my finger up and down his boy crack. Then I pushed down into his warm crevasse, feeling for his boy hole. But as I did this, I immediately felt a wetness as I located his pucker. Wow, the outer lips of his boy hole felt puffy. Bryan didn't stir as I continued to rub his irritated sphincter. Something clear and wet was slowly leaking out as I rubbed my finger around the outer edges of his boy hole. My hard cock popped out through the front of my robe as I continued to explore my boy's ass. My heart raced as I slowly inserted my finger into his loose entrance. Bryn never stirred as I buried my adult sized finger easily into my nine year olds colon. I could feel Bryan's sphincter muscles try and clamp down but they were too stretched to keep my finger out. The smell of fresh cum filled the air as more liquid escaped as I kept pumping Bry's ass with my finger. Bry's body started to react to my stimulation as he started to arch his back; making his cheeks part just a bit. Like he was presenting it to me like a prize. I couldn't resist sliding a second finger in as his ass opened up. This time I made a low groan as his cute boy hole easily swallowed another of my adult sized digits. My cock ached as I worked my two fingers deep into my boy's loose hole. Squishy sounds filled the room as my two fingers located my boy's tiny prostate muscle. "Mmmmmmmm" Bryan lightly moaned out. He was still asl**p but he clearly was enjoying my finger play. I couldn't take it anymore. I pulled my fingers out of his hole making Bry grunt. The temptation was there to climb on top of my boy and fuck the shit out of him. But the Airport shuttle would be here soon and I needed to get Bry up and ready. "Come on, Bry. Time to get up," I said as I leaned down close to Bry's head and gently rubbed his body to get him to wake up. Bryan just moaned and rolled over. Well this was going to be fun. I needed to get ready myself so I headed back to my room. Once dressed, I could concentrate on getting Bry up and ready. As I came out of Bryan's room Jamal came out of his. "I guess you need help getting Bry going this morning?" Jamal said grinning with a bit of droop in his eyes. "Yeah, shuttle will be here in about 45 minutes." I said groggily as I passed Jamal. As I glanced into his room I could see a part of Jamal's bed and noticed a pair of naked butt cheeks sticking out from the sheets. The first thing that came to mind was Jonny had spent the night in Jamal's bed. But after all that I'd seen the last couple of days nothing really surprised me anymore. Jamal went into Bryan's room to get him up and ready as I hurried into my room to take a shower. Once I completed my shit, shower, and shave I was ready for the plane. As I put my suitcase out in the hallway Bryan came out of his room, dressed and looking surprisingly awake with a smile on his face. Jamal followed him with Bryan's suitcase in his hand. Then I got the biggest surprise as Ben walked out of Jamal's room wearing nothing more than a pair of those damn white Speedos. "Morning Ben." Bryan said in a chipper tone. "Morning squirt." Ben replied as he walked groggily with Bryan downstairs. I noticed how hot Ben looked in those tight nothings he was wearing. His ass looked so hot. Jamal came over and grabbed my suitcase; he winked at me as he noticed me staring at Ben's ass. "Your boy will be in good hands while you're gone." Jamal said as he winked at me then turned and followed the boys downstairs. I was weak in the knees as to what happened down in that basement last night. As I passed Jamal's open bedroom door I could still see Jonny sl**ping in Jamal's bed. "Damn! He had both Jonny and my son in his bed last night?" I thought to myself as my cock started to chub up again. The honk of the airport shuttle snapped me out of my sexual day dreaming. I made my way downstairs as I headed for my office to get the tickets and my laptop; Jamal took the luggage to the shuttle. I didn't bother turning the lights on since I knew where everything was. Then I caught sight of the boys from my darkened office as they stopped in the foyer to say goodbye. Bryan was wearing his favorite jacket and a t-shirt and a pair of those loose silky basketball shorts that goes down to the knees. He also wore a pair of flip flops, his cute boy feet were on display as well as the Puka shell anklet Jamal gave him, probably so he didn't have to remove his shoes when going through security. Ben and Bryan stood in front of each other with smiles on their faces. Then I noticed Bryan reach out and lightly rub the tip of Ben's cock as it started to tent in his Speedo. Bryan then ran his hand against his big b*****rs growing member, his small boy hand softly squeezing the cock as he held it in his boyish hand. "Glad I could help you earn your Speedo last night." Bryan said gazing into Ben's eyes. Ben took his finger and scooped up a dab of cum that I hadn't noticed off of Bryan's cheek. "Looks like you already had breakfast, one of Jamal's protein shakes?" Ben said quietly as he smirked. "Uh huh, we call it love frosting." Bryan smiled as he licked it off then sucked on Ben`s finger for moment. Then I heard the sound of a squishy muffled fart echo through the foyer. "BRrrrrnnnttt!" both boys giggled at the sound. "Ooops" Ben said rather sheepishly as Bryan continued to giggle. I watched stunned from my office, as Bryan's right hand reached around and slide down inside the back of Ben's white Speedo. I watched the bulge of Bry's small nine year old hand almost disappear down in between the older boy's butt cheeks. Ben grunted and leaned against his younger b*****r to steady himself. I swore I saw Ben try and spread his legs slightly. "You're still really loose." I heard Bryan say breathlessly as they leaned against each other, I then lost all sight of the bulge of Bryan's hand in the back of Ben`s Speedo. Whatever Bryan was doing back there made his older b*****r emit a stifled moan. Then Bryan pulled his hand out of Ben's Speedo making his b*****r grunt. Bryan's hand looked wet and coated with cum and Ben's ass juices. Bryan raised his hand to his mouth a started to lick his cum covered hand like a lollipop. He then offered his hand to Ben who started to lick Bry's hand like it was cotton candy. Bryan lowered his hand as Ben continued to lick at it, then both boys where cleaning Bry's hand as they stared into each other's eyes. As Ben and Bryan gazed into each others eyes, Bry lowered his hand leaving smeared cum all over their mouths and faces. My boys heads slowly leaned towards one another, pausing just as their lips where about to touch, then started slowly exploring each others mouths lovingly. They embraced each other as my oldest son ground his hard cock against his younger b*****r. I could hear them start to moan as their passion rose and their kissing increased, their mouths now locked together, as their tongues dueled like there was no tomorrow. This was a far cry from the kiss they had yesterday. The sound of the airport shuttle's horn snapped all three of us out of the moment. Ben and Bryan held each other as they smiled like lovers. "Better get your cute butt in the van," Ben said to Bryan. "I love you b*o." Bryan said quietly as they kissed each other quickly one last time, then Bry darted for the front door while trying to readjust his hard little boy nail in his shorts. Ben was fully hard in his white Speedo as he turned and headed back upstairs. The rear of his tight Speedos were showing a wet spot where cum had leaked out of his ass. I had to readjust my hard on as I made my way out of my office to the front door. Just as I came out of my office I spotted Ben watching me from the second floor landing. He was smiling and rubbing his erection that was bulging out his Speedo. "Bye Frank." He said smiling with the most lust filled look I had ever seen on his face. Did he know I was watching from my office? "Bye son, do whatever Jamal says. I'll be back in a few days." I said quickly as I noticed Ben's other hand was now behind him, it looked like he had his hand shoved down the back of his Speedo. "Mmmm, yes Frank." Ben said as a glassy look came over him. Was he fingering his hole and rubbing himself? I got even harder with the thought that they knew I was watching as I hurried out the front door to the waiting shuttle van. Jamal was waiting at the van; Bryan was already in the back with his seatbelt on and plugged into his iPad. "Take care of Ben while I'm gone." I said to Jamal as I hopped into the van. "He'll be well taken care of." Jamal said with a smile as he slid the side door closed. Then van took off to LAX as we raced down the 101 to the 405. I stared out the window as the van raced down the freeway headed towards LAX, thinking about the past events and what it would mean for me and my relationship with my boys. I bet Jamal and the boys where doing some serious fucking right about now back at the house. I had to try and put these images out of my head. My cock had been hard ever since Jamal started working for me. I glanced over at Bryan, he had shucked off his flip flops as he kicked his legs back and forth as he squirmed in his seat. He had such beautiful legs, and the sexiest feet a boy could have. The white Puka anklet contrasted well against his smooth darkly tan skin. I adjusted my hard cock as I took in my gorgeous boy sitting next to me. Bryan continued to fidget in his seat, completely absorbed in whatever he was watching on his iPad. I just wanted to run my hands up his legs, up into his loose fitting shorts until they reached his groin. Feeling his smooth boy cock and balls in my hand as I stroked his boy nail `til it was hard and throbbing in my hand. "Damn it! Stop perving on your own son!" I thought to myself as tried to refocus my attention out the window. We finally reached the airport and made it to the ticket window to check in our luggage. As we were checking in, I learned that our seat assignments had been changed and Bryan and I wouldn't be sitting together. I was upset and raised a stink but there was little that I could do since the plane was overbooked. "I'll be all right dad. I can handle it." Bryan said to me without taking his eyes off his iPad. I was shocked! He called me dad! The first time he'd called me that since I got back from my last trip and all this nonsense had started with Jamal. His response totally defused my anger, and we headed for the security gate. Waiting for the security gate is always a chore. Bags to be checked, shoes to be taken off and put back on, taking stuff out and all that crap. It can be a process. But one can usually get through quickly if instructions are followed. I grabbed one of the plastic bins and put my shoes and all my metal objects into it, followed by my laptop which I had to open and turn on. Bryan was behind me and he took a plastic bin and put his iPad and his flip slops in. I was motioned through the metal detector and thankfully nothing went off. Bryan was motioned through and the detector went off. Bryan didn't look effected by this and followed instructions as he raised his hands as a wand was passed over him. Nothing happened until the wand got below his waist. "That's strange; those shorts don't have any pockets?" I thought to myself as I started to put my shoes on and gather my things. The TSA agent padded down Bryan but nothing was found. The wand was passed over him again and it still went off. Now I was really concerned as to what the problem was. "Sorry sir, is he your son?" The TSA agent asked. "Ye...yes." I stammered, not quite sure what was going to happen. "We need to do a search of your son, won't take too long." the TSA agent said as he e****ted Bryan into a cubicle off to the side. I followed the two inside with the door closing behind me. I was still holding all our stuff as I sat down in the plain grey room. The only thing in the room besides some chairs was a wide metal table. From where I was sitting, I had a clear profile view of the TSA agent and Bryan. The TSA agent was big black gentlemen that towered over Bryan as my boy stood before him barefoot. "Let's take your shirt off." The TSA agent said as he helped Bryan remove his light jacket. The TSA agent then slid his hands underneath Bryan's shirt and moved his hands up Bryan's sides pushing the shirt up revealing my boy's tight body. I swear the TSA agent was enjoying the feeling of my boy's smooth skin as his hands lingered on my boy while lifting the shirt up. My boy raised his arms up as the TSA agent finally lifted Bry's shirt off. But after he did this he ran his hand down the front of my boy's chest and stomach, his large black hand feeling up my boy like a fine sculpture. I noticed Bryan close his eyes and relax with a hint of a smile on his face. "You have a fine boy sir." I swear I thought the TSA agent licked his lips as he said it. "Looks like nothing concealed under his shirt." continued the Agent. "I'm going to remove your shorts." The Agent said to Bryan. The reaction from my son was interesting, he wasn't nervous about this at all, almost anticipating something. I on the other hand, I was nervous as hell as to where this was all leading too. The agent hooked his fingers into my boy's shorts and lowered them down, and then Bryan braced himself on the TSA agent as he lifted up each leg so he could step out of them. The TSA agent put the shorts with Bryan's coat and shirt on the large table behind him. Bryan was now standing in just his Superman underwear and his white Puka shell anklet as he waited for further instructions. The large "S" on the front of my boy's underwear look a bit distorted, was my boy hard? The Agent grabbed the wand and did a sweep over Bryan's body, and wouldn't you know it, the wand went off when it went over his underwear. Specifically when it went near his ass. "OK, son. We're going to have to take off your underwear too." The TSA Agent said huskily. Bryan just nodded silently as the Agent slid his hands into the sides of Bryan's underwear and started to slid them down my boy's thighs. But he did it slowly, almost like a strip tease. Bryan's underwear got hung up briefly then finally gave way as Bryan's little boy cock popped out and stood hard and erect out in front of him. The TSA agent finally lowered Bryan's underwear all the way down, but not after feeling up my boys legs as he did it. The agent tossed Bryan's underwear on top of the pile of clothes on the table. Bryan was now completely naked, except for the anklet. The TSA agent did a visual inspection of my naked nine year old son as he had Bry to a slow turn. The agent brought out the wand and did another sweep over Bryan's naked body and it went off again near his cute boy ass. I was really confused and concerned as to what could possibly be causing the metal detector to go off. "Looks like I'll have to examine you deeper." Smiled the agent. Did Bryan smile back? "Over to the table, bend over and we`ll have a look." The TSA agent said to my naked son. Bryan went over to the table and bent over, laying his upper body on the table and displaying his perfect boy butt for me and the agent to see. I thought the agent would put on some gloves but he kneeled down in front of Bryan's ass and pulled the checks apart, exposing Bry's recently used boy hole. "Looks like your butt is a bit irritated son." The TSA agent stated. "Is there something up there I should know about?" He said as he continued his visual inspection. "No sir." I heard Bryan say in a shaky voice. My cock was now hard. All the stuff on my lap concealed my excitement as I watched the agent inspect my boy. The agent grabbed the metal detector and waved it in front of Bry's ass, sure enough, it went off. "Well, something is up there." As he grabbed a cheek with one hand and stuck the index finger of his other hand into his mouth and got it wet. He then started to rub the wet finger over Bryan's hole. Bryan grunted as he felt the thick digit rub against his boy entrance. I watched in stunned silence as the TSA agent slowly applied pressure and his finger fully sunk into Bryan's hole. "MMMmmmmmmaaaaaaagh." I heard Bry moan out in a low, raspy boyish pitch as his ass accepted the large black finger. The TSA agent held his finger deep in Bry as he felt around inside. "Hmmm, I feel something in there, but I'll have to loosen you up to get it out." The TSA agent said as he twisted his finger around in Bry`s ass. The agent then added second finger, stretching my boy's ass even further. Bryan's body was wiggling and twisting as he held onto the table. His legs muscles strained as he pushed back on the agents fingers. Bry was clearly enjoying this. "Uugh, excuse me sir?" I said cautiously as the TSA agent continued to finger my boy. "Don't worry sir, this is standard procedure." The TSA agent said to me without breaking his focus as he pulled out his fingers leaving Bryan's hole gaped open. A mixture of cum and Bryan's ass juices started to leak out of his loosened boy ass. "Looks like you've been busy." The agent said as he held up his fingers and looking at the cum for a moment, before he then licked his fingers clean. "And to think I skipped breakfast this morning." Smirked the TSA agent. Then he spread Bryan's ass cheeks with both hands and shoved his face into my boy's leaking gaped open ass. "UUUnnngh!' Bryan moaned out as he felt the agents tongue slip in. I was so hard watching Bryan moaning like a bitch in heat as the TSA agent give my son such a thorough tongue lashing. I noticed the TSA agent undoing his pants and while my mind said stop him, my erection wouldn't let me. It was as if I was watching a movie of me watching the man about to fuck my son. Then I spotted the agents cock, and what a massive piece of flesh it was. Must have been 8 inches and was still growing. The head looked like a giant angry plumb. My nine year old boy, d****d over a table as this Security official ate out my boy while stroking his scary looking cock. The sight was so obscene. This was getting out of control, this was a government official eating out my boy's ass in a major international airport getting ready to fuck him. While the agent continued to tongue my boy, he added his two fingers into the boy and continued to stretch Bryan's hole wider as cum continued to leak out. The TSA agent then pulled back with his two fingers still inside the boy's gaping hole. "OK boy, push out like you're taking a shit." He said to Bryan. I could hear Bryan grunt a bit as his ass contracted, I could see something shiny and metal start to appear in the entrance of his boy hole. "What the hell is that?" I thought to myself as I watched a large egg shaped object start to emerge from Bryan's hole. I started to hear the humming of the egg like shape as it stretched Bryan's hole for moment, then with a final grunt from my boy it popped out with a wet fart into the TSA agent's hand. "Well, that's what set off the detector." as the agent placed the wet egg shaped vibrator on the table. The cum soaked egg continued to shudder and vibrate as it sat next to Bryans laid out body. The agent took the wand and waved it over Bryan's ass and it didn't go off this time. "OK, just to make sure nothing else is up there I'll have to do a final check." The TSA agent said as he stood up with his now 9 inch erect monster sticking out of his pants. He left Bryan and walked over to me and stood in front of me with his cock pointing right at my face. "Get it wet." The agent said in a commanding tone. I glanced at Bryan as he lay out on the table looking right at me with a smirk on his face. "It will be easier for your boy if you get it wet first sir." The agent said as he smiled down at me, his cock in my face. It was a beautiful cock and after all that had happened over the past few days a rush washed over me and I leaned in and sucked the large head into my mouth. "Yeah, daddy knows his place. Get that cock ready for your boy." The agent cooed as he urged me on. His cock was so big I had problems just getting it into my mouth, let alone trying to swallow any of it. How was Bryan going to fit this thing in his ass? Jamal was big, but this guy seemed way thicker. After a minute or two of this the agent pulled back and walked over to Bryan. "Now let's see if there's anything else up there." As the TSA agent slapped his huge black cock against my son's leaking ass. He placed the plumb sized head at Bryan's entrance and pushed. Nothing happened for a good minute or two as the agent applied steady pressure to Bry's hole. "Push back for me baby boy, push like your shitting again." The agent said in a reassuring tone. Bryan grunted then let out a sharp yelp, his eyes grew wide, as he gripped the table as the plumb sized head popped in. Bryan started breathing heavy as he tried to accept the sheer size of the TSA agents cock into his little nine year old body. My boy was pushed to his limit as the TSA agents thick cock slowly started to sink into Bryan's stretched colon. "Yeah, that's it boy...open up for me." The agent cooed as he rubbed Bryan's back. His thick cock slowly sinking further and further into my boy as Bryan relaxed his ass muscles. I watched Bryan's face go through a series of emotions, pain, lust, and determination at various moments. "Mmmmm...you like my cock don't you boy?" The TSA agent continued to coo as he started to make gentle thrusts into my boy. Then Bryan let out a gasp and whimpered as the Agent's cock suddenly sank almost all the way in to Bryan. Cum began to steadily drip out around the Agents cock as it displaced the cum buried deep inside my boy. "Oh fuck yeah. That's right boy. Relax those ass muscles for me." The Agent said gasping as he gripped Bryan`s hips to steady himself. I could now only see an inch of the Agents nine inch cock, the rest was snuggly lodged up in my boy's spasming colon. Bryan eyes and mouth were wide open as he gasped for breath, waiting for his body to calm down. He'd never felt anything so long, thick, and hard in him before. "Oh fuck baby boy, you have such a good hole. Just a bit more, need to make sure you don't have anything else in you." The TSA agent groaned out as he paused for Bryan to get use to him. Then slowly, the agent's hips closed the distance as his cock slid into my boy and disappeared from my view. His hips were now flat against Bryan's butt as both man and boy moaned in satisfaction. Bryan's eyes were now closed as a look of pain and lust spread across his face. I could only imagine the sensations he was feeling. The TSA agent bent down on top of my boy and started whispering into my boy's ear. I couldn't hear what he was saying but I noticed the agents hips start to make little pulsing movements into Bryan. I could hear Bryan whimper and squirm under the uniformed man as the TSA agents cock probed deep into my boy. A puddle was starting to form under where the large black man had mounted my son. The table creaked in protest as the gentle movements started to increase into harsher jabs. The TSA agent continued to whisper into my boy's ear as he grabbed the far side of the table alongside where my son was hanging on and started to really hammer his hips into Bry. I could hardly see Bryan now as the TSA agent had completely d****d himself over my boy. The sound of his keys swinging and banging along with a mixture of Bryan and the Agent's moans and groans filled the room. The agent pulled off Bryan and took hold of his hips and really started to pound my boy as I watched his large tube piston in and out of my boy's fine ass. The sucking slurping sounds of his massive cock moving in and out of such a tight orifice mixed in with Bryan's increased moaning and groaning filled the room. "MMMMMPHHHH! OH! UHHH....MMMMPHHH! OH, GOD!" Bryan was being thoroughly fucked now. "That's right boy, yell out." Grunted the agent as he kept up his assault on my boy`s ass. "This room is sound proof so you can make all the noise you want." The agent continued as he glanced at me and winked. "No one is going to bother us." Not missing a beat as he fucked deeply into Bryan. My boy had a determined look of lust and need as he pushed back against the agents thrusts. Then the agent thrust forward and impaled Bryan fully on his cock, eliciting a low moan from my boy. He then leaned down over my boy and whispered into his ear. "Let's check a little deeper..." The TSA agent said grinning as he pulled his hard, angry looking, nine inch cock out of Bryan's gaping, sloppy ass. He flipped Bryan on his back with a loud bang as my boy landed on the inspection table. The muscular black TSA agent pushed Bryan legs back towards his ears as he exposed my young nine year old boy's gaping open, stretched sphincter for me to see his work. He held Bryan's legs back as he began to smoothly slide his thick rock hard glistening cock back home inside the boy. "MMMMAAAAAAAAHHH GAAAWD! Bryan squeaked out in a boyish tone as he felt the TSA agent's large plumb sized head push deep into him until the agent's hips where mashed against his butt. The agent leaned down over Bryan as he shifted slightly to let Bryan get use to the new position. Then the agent started to fuck, small movements at first but increasing as he went. Bryan elicited little mewing sounds as the agent pumped the boy with his monster cock. "Just to make sure you're not hiding any more devices..." The TSA agent said breathlessly as he leaned down on my boy as his hips picked up speed. The agent was really working his cock deep inside my boy. "Wanna make sure...oh fuck." The agent gasped as he started to take long thrusts into Bry. "Uh... the rest of the passengers are safe from hot sexy boys like you." I noticed Bryan and the TSA agent staring into each other's eyes as they connected emotionally while they fucked each other. Then the agent leaned down and the two started to kiss passionately. The smell of sex was strong as the sounds of man and boy sharing themselves filled the room. As they got more into it I could barely see my boy as the TSA agent enveloped him. At one point all I could see of Bryan where his two feet sticking up as they bobbed back and forth with each thrust. The grunting and moaning increased as the fucking became more intense. I noticed Bryan's arms wrap around the agents shoulders. His feet desperately trying to pull the agents body closer. The agent released Bry's legs which allowed Bry to quickly wrap his legs around the TSA agent's waist. Then the agent picked up the boy and was now standing as he fucked my boy on his cock, his large black hands gripped Bryan`s waist, as my boy's legs clung to the muscular man`s body. Bryan and the TSA agent where lip locked as their bodies mashed together, his thick black cock rubbed the walls of Bryan's snug colon as they clung to each other in the center of the room. The sounds of grunting and heavy breathing through noses filled the room as man and boy stayed lip locked. The agent backed up against the wall, Bryan was now fucking the agent as much as the agent was fucking my boy. It almost looked like Bryan was now the aggressor. The TSA agent had nowhere to go as my boy held on tightly to the muscular black man as he was overpowered by Bryan's milking ass. Bryan started to rapid fuck himself on the thick black cock, fully impaling himself on each down thrust. The agent slowly slumped to his knees as Bryan continued to assault his cock as they stayed entwined in each other's arms. Bryan was now rapid fucking himself on the kneeling agent as the agent leaned back against the wall. The TSA agent pulled back from the kissing as Bryan started to suck on his neck. The agent's eyes were closed, a look of pure bliss on his face, his mouth open as he groaned out. "Ooooohhh fuuuuck!!! Such a hot ass boy!" Moaned the agent as he held onto the bobbing boy. "MUTHA FUCKA!!!" The agent hollered out as he grabbed Bryan's hips and jammed his cock as hard as he could into Bryan as I watched his balls contract. He must have cum in Bryan for over a minute as they both shuddered with each shot of cum. After all the commotion of the last few minutes the room was still, the two spent bodies lay in a heap against the wall. Bryan and the agent lay still for a few more moments until the agent regained his composure. "Oh baby boy, you were wonderful." The TSA agent said to Bryan as he brushed back my boy's sweat covered hair. They smiled at each other as they started to kiss lovingly, their tongues touched lightly as they came down from their sexual high. The TSA agent wobbly got to his feet, with Bryan still fully impaled on his cock and stepped over to the inspection table placing Bryan next to his pile of clothes. The egg shaped vibrator was still humming as the TSA agent grabbed it. He quickly pulled his cock out and popped the egg back in making sure the agent's cum didn't leak out. Bryan grunted loudly from the fast insertion. Then the TSA agent leaned down and licked Bryan's ass clean. My boy moaned in satisfaction from the agent's attention to his ass. "You can get dressed now k**do. Inspection is all finished" The TSA agent said as he patted Bryan's ass then stood up and stuffed his deflating cock back in his pants. Bryan started getting dressed as I stood up with the bags covering my painful erection in my pants. The agent pulled out a note from his shirt pocket and handed it to me. "Sorry, your boy has to wear that medical device in his ass according to the note left with the airline." The TSA agent said to me with a smile. "Doctor's orders." "Just show the note next time and your son won't have to go through inspection next time." The agent said to me as he adjusted his semi hard cock in his pants. Bryan was finished dressing, looking a bit disheveled but smiling. The agent leaned down as Bryan and the TSA agent tenderly kissed one last time. "Thanks little b*o, you were the best I've had." The agent said appreciatively making Bryan's face beam with pride. As we walked out the door of the inspection room the TSA agent made one last comment to us as we headed to our gate. "Jamal says have safe trip." As we both stood there for a moment. Bryan had a contented smile on his face and I had a look of confusion as we watched the door to the inspection room close. Jamal had set this up? I wondered what else Jamal had planned for Bryan and myself. "Oh shit!" I thought to myself
... Continue»
Posted by bttmjerguy 1 month ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 653  |  
100%

Jill and her boys (home Improvement story)

The two older Taylor boys were in bed playing with
their dicks under the sheets.

"Hey, tonight is the night we see mom naked," whispered
Randy as he inspected the two small holes he had
drilled in their bedroom wall.

"You're a horny little fucker. I'm proud of you little
b*****r," complemented Brad .

"Hey quiet!" Randy whispered. "I hear Mom's shower."

The b*****rs rushed to the peep holes leading to their
parent's bedroom. Shivers ran though the boys as they
watched their sexy mother remove her white nightgown.

Unsnapping her white bra, Jill gave her sons an view
of her firm, pink nippled breasts. Peeling off her
panties, Jill uncovered her large matronly ass and
hairy pussy. With her usual wiggle, Jill left her
horny sons' view as she walked to her bathroom and
shut the door.

After months of sneaking peaks, the cunning boys
had finally gotten a real glimpse of their mother's
ripe naked body. Their legs shaking with passion, the
boys shot their loads of cum against the wall.

Dazed, they stumbled back to their beds and fell into
a deep, mother fucking, dream filled sl**p.

The next morning, the boys faked illness to stay home
from school. Like always they conned their ever loving,
ever understanding mom.

As they stroked their normal morning wood, the reality
of fulfilling their all-time jerk-off fantasy now
seemed like a dream.

"Did you see mom's tits? They looked so suckable," Brad
moaned as he frigged his teenaged penis.

"Yeah. How about that hairy pussy. I'm going to fuck
that someday," topped Randy.

"Hey quit dreaming, Mom would never let you fuck her,"
sneered Brad.

"You never know, I have a plan. I'm going to d**g mom
with her own sl**ping pills."

"Randy, are you k**ding, she's our mother. Besides Dad
would kill us if he found out. Mom would freak out."

"I don't know, I think Mom likes to fuck. Remember how
loud she moaned when Dad banged her last week," grinned
Randy.

"No way, we can't do it," gasped Brad. "We'd be mother-
fuckers."

"Yeah way and today! Dad took Mark with him to Tool
Time. Its now or never b*o."

Just the thought of fucking their mom drove both boys
crazy with lust.

"Randy, Brad, come down for breakfast," Jill yelled,
unknowingly interrupting both her sons' frigging.

"Hey don't shoot," warned Randy. "You'll have a better
place for your load. Remember our plan."

Stunned, Brad answered, "are you nuts, I thought you
were k**ding?"

"No way, see. I have Dad's sl**ping pills. In an hour
we'll be fucking mom," Randy bragged confidently.

Entering the kitchen, the boys checked out their
sexy mom. Without makeup and in a ponytail Jill looked
too young to have had three teenage boys.

Glancing down, the boys again could not help but re-
member their mom's voluptuous naked body the day before.

"Randy, why don't you pour the orange juice," Jill
asked sweetly, as she sat at the table buttering the
toast.

Randy's penis began to harden as he realized that his
plan was falling into place. Walking to the refriger-
ator, Randy filled three glasses.

As Brad distracted his Mom, Randy slipped the ground-up
sl**ping pills into his Jill's juice.

"Thanks Randy," smiled Jill before she sipped the juice.

The boys winked at each other as they watched their
mom drink the d**gged juice.

Within a few minutes, Jill began to nod her head. "Gee
I'm still sl**py," yawned Jill. "I think I'll go back
to bed for a while."

Unable to get up, Jill slouched over the table.

Tapping Jill's shoulder Randy asked, "Mom are you
awake?"

Sensing no response Randy, inched his hand inside
Jill's gown. Boldly, the horny boy felt up his mom's
right, then left breast squeezing them and running his
palms over her nipples. Randy felt dizzy with passion
as he felt Jill's nipples harden between his groping
fingers.

"Lets strip mom naked," begged Brad, driven by his
raging hard-on.

"Not here, lets carry her to the den," suggested his
equally horny b*****r.

Both boys eagerly carried their Mother to the sofa in
the den. Gazing down at his innocently sl**ping mom,
Randy began to strip off his pajama bottoms and jockey
shorts.

As Brad watched, Randy held his Mother in his arms as
he kissed her gently. Parting her soft, wet lips with
his tongue, Randy eagerly frenched his Jill. Reaching
under her gown, Randy began to feel up his mom's panty
covered mound.

"Hey, wait for me," complained Brad.

Together the boys lifted their mom's nightgown over
her head.

Lowering his lips to Jill's breasts, Randy sucked on
his mom's nipples, one at a time.

Bradley bent over and began fighting his b*****r to
suck Jill's other breast. Snaking his hand in her white
panties, Brad fingered his mom's hairy pussy.

"Hey look at all the hair," Randy said as he pulled
Jill's panties down her smooth legs and then off over
her feet.

Stripped naked, Jill looked even more sexy and fuckable
than the boys had ever imagined. Both nipples were hard
and spit soaked. Her pussy was left puckered and damp
from her sons' probing fingers.

"Randy lets stop. This is our mother," whimpered the
guilt ridden older b*****r.

"No way, coward, I'm going to fuck her," said Randy.

As Brad watched, Randy parted his mom's long, well
fleshed legs. He lay on top of Jill's firm body and
Reaching down, he began to rub his rock hard penis
against the entrance of her soft, wet pussy.

Fulfilling his i****tual dream, Randy slowly slid his
incredibly hard teenage penis home. Savoring the
moment, he looked down at his cock buried in his mom's
cunt, it was just too much.

"Oh, yes, I'm a mother fucker," yelled Randy
triumphantly.

In and out -- Randy began to fuck his sl**ping mom.
Jill's body shook from the relentless pounding to her
pussy. Randy began to grunt in rhythm as he began to
reach a wonderfully intense orgasm.

All of the commotion began to wake Jill from her d**g
induced sl**p. Dazed, Jill was not sure whether she
was awake or dreaming. Feeling the familiar pleasure
of a hard penis in her pussy, Jill began to rotate her
hips, unknowingly back at her son.

"Oh yes! yes! Tim fuck me. Fuck me hard," Jill moaned
bucking back at her son's hard teenaged cock invaded
her pussy.

"Mom's waking up. Lets get out of here," yelled a
panicked Brad as he ran from the room, hiding just
at the stairs, unable to leave the scene on the couch.

Overcome with passion, Randy ignored his b*****r.
Driven by lust he banged away harder and harder, "Fuck
yeah! God Mom I love you..."

This was too good to be true. His mom... He was fucking
his mom!

Opening her eyes, a shocked Jill recognized Randy for
the first time.

"Randy, STOP! What are you doing? I'm... oh, oh... I'm
your mother," Jill moaned, as she thrashed around under
her teenaged son's humping body.

"Sorry, mom. I can't... I need... you so bad!" replied
her out-of-control son.

"Stop... please, please... Randy stoooooop! Pull out
now baby before its too late! Don't come in me," begged
Jill as she closed her eyes.

"Look at me... Mom... it's your son fucking you, I love
you Mom!" answered Randy breathlessly.

"Oh no! Randy, baby, STOP... no please, God no," Jill
screamed as she felt her own climax approaching.

"Oh mom, I'm cuuuming... Mom, I love you so, so much!"
Randy cried as he pumped his hot teenaged come deep
into his Mothers pussy.

The hard contractions of Randy' penis drove the Mother
over the edge. She knew what he was doing, and even
though she knew it was terribly wrong, the thought of
her young c***d emptying his balls in her, the feel
of his young cock thrusting between her swollen cunt
lips pushed Jill into the most intense orgasm that she
had ever experienced before. "God, please no, I
can't..." panted Jill as she came with her son's cock
emptied the last spurt of his come into his mother.

Randy kissed his mom deeply as they collapsed into each
other's arms.

Laying motionless, Randy felt the last of his cum drip
from his softening penis into his mom's hot, soaking
wetness.

"Randy why... no, I mean... how did you do this!" cried
a frantic Jill. "I'm you're mother, Randy. How could
you fuck your mother!"

"Mom I've dreamed of fucking you all my life," Randy
answered as he felt his penis slowly stiffen again.

"Randy this was so wrong. You f***ed me to commit
i****t with my own son, lectured Jill. Get off me,
Randy get up!"

"No Mom, this was right. You give me a hard-on every
time you're near me. Like now," the horny son moaned
as he again began to fuck his penis in and out of Jill.

"No Randy, stop now...please, not again, never again,"
Jill screamed as she tried to push her son off her
body.

The stronger Randy held his mom down and continued the
loving assault of her body. Brad could see Randy's
butt raising and lowering as he started to thrust into
his Mother again in a desperate rutting anguish.

Resigned to her fate, Jill remained motionless as her
middle son ****d her.

Silently Randy gazed at Jill's tearful face. Fully
awake, his mom was much more satisfying to fuck.

Slowly, Randy noticed her expression change from fear
and guilt to undeniable passion. Her heavy breathing
changed to a low-pitched moaning.

Rock hard, Randy felt his mom's hips began to rotate
under him. Encouraged, Randy fucked her harder and
harder.

Jill responded by bucking up and down to meet each of
her son's thrusts.

"Randy, fuck me, fuck your mom! God, yes harder, I'm
cummmmming... yes, mother's cummmmming," screamed Jill
as she came around her son's ejaculating penis.

Sobbing Jill held her son tightly. Bradley looked down
at the slimy come soaked cock in his had. This wasn't
fair, he thought. He walked over to the clinging
couple lying spent on the couch, and pulled his little
b*****r of the object of his lust...

And nothing was ever the same at the Taylor House.

... Continue»
Posted by griffen1 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 4163  |  
100%
  |  5

A Girl, Two Boys, And A Dog

A Girl, A Dog and Two Boys
by Gail Lewis

***

A young girl is 'playing' with an excited neighborhood
dog when she is 'caught' by two high school boys. (mm/g,
youths, reluc, 1st, b**st, blkmail)

***

It's a warm July afternoon and Kathleen Karashevik is
walking though the park near her Colorado home. She is
on the way back to her house after spending most of the
morning and part of the afternoon at her friend's house
swimming in her pool. She is cutting through the park to
a trail that leads through the woods to her
neighborhood, and is enjoying the warm summer day. There
are not very many people in the park; it is a weekday
and not yet 4 o'clock.

Kathy is hoping that the rest of her summer vacation can
be this nice and relaxing - swimming, sunning, walking
in the park, no homework, not a cloud in the sky; a
long, beautiful summer in Colorado to enjoy before
heading back to class at the end of August.

Kathy walks along the edge of the park until she finds
the path that she's looking for; it's a little overgrown
with raspberry bushes at the opening and she has to step
carefully through to avoid getting her legs scratched
up. The path is fairly well-worn, used almost daily by
at least one person; the path is clear once past the
entrance, and easy to follow.

About four hundred meters into the mostly hardwood
forest, the path opens up on a clearing. The clearing is
a little larger than her f****y room at home. There are
charred remains of a fire in a circle of stones and
several beer cans littering the tall grass. Local youths
frequently use this clearing for small gatherings and
clandestine drinking.

Kathy looks up in shock as something bounds out of the
woods on the far side of the clearing. Her fear vanishes
instantly when she identifies the interloper as a
neighborhood dog, a friendly and energetic Chocolate
Labrador she recognizes.

The dog prances up to her, its tail wagging fiercely.

"Hello, boy," she says, bending low to greet the dog.

The dog drops down on its belly, tail wagging
energetically, a seeming smile on its face.

"What's up, boy? Do you want to play?" she asks,
smiling.

The dog bounds up, licking her face.

"Okay; down," she laughs. She bends down dropping her
bag that holds her bathing suit and towel and picks up a
stick. The dog's body lowers, tail wagging, eyes
tracking the stick, ready to spring. She tosses the
stick to the far side of the clearing. The dog is off
like a shot, catching the stick after one bounce. He
runs back, circles the girl and sits in front of her,
tail wagging. She grabs the stick and again tosses it.

He quickly grabs it and brings it back, sitting before
her again. After several more tosses, she pretends to
throw the stick, the dog takes two quick steps in the
direction of her throw and stops. It looks at her, tail
wagging. 'Smart dog' she thinks as she tosses it for
real this time. He again retrieves it. When he returns
he circles the girl, she grabs at the stick and he
bounds back. He bounces back and drops it at her feet.
When she bends to pick it up, he snatches it up and runs
behind her.

"Now who's playing games?" she asks him.

He approaches again and lets her take the stick from its
mouth. She continues to toss him the stick for several
minutes. The dog returns again, dropping the stick
several steps away.

"Are you done playing?" she asks the dog.

Kathy is bending over to pick up a stick for him to
chase when she suddenly feels his cold wet nose thrust
up between her thighs, underneath the short skirt of her
summer dress.

"Aaaaaahhh," the surprised young girl yelps as she jumps
forward from the shock. "Hey, now wait a minute," she
says. "I know that's how dogs get to know one another,
but as you can see, or smell, I'm not a dog."

But the dog goes directly ahead with his rude sniffing,
thrusting his huge head demandingly up between the young
girl's tender young thighs from the front, tail wagging.
She giggles as she feels his cold, wet nose against her
upper thighs. His nose presses squarely against her
panty-covered crotch causing her to jump back a bit in
modest surprise.

Kathy automatically starts to push the a****l away from
her genitals when she suddenly feels the hot, swiping
lick of a long a****l tongue moving wetly between her
thighs to slide over her panty-covered crotch.

"Oooohh!" exclaims Kathy in shock, both at the act and
her pleasurable response to it.

Before she can get a grip on herself, the brutish a****l
repeats his lewd act.

"Oh, no, no, dog!" Kathy says as she pushes at the dog's
nose. But he quickly ducks past her hand, diving his
head back under her short skirt.

"Now what're you playing?" she asks playfully as the dog
wags its tail as enthusiastically as ever.

Again his head swoops under her skirt to press and sniff
squarely against her crotch. She expects it this time,
but is slightly surprised by her pleasurable response to
the pressure on her crotch. His nose presses around her
thighs and crotch, sniffing eagerly.

She allows the dog to sniff at her, feeling oddly, but
strongly excited by his insistent contact with her
crotch.

She is feeling quite risqué; alone in the secluded glen,
the sun shining pleasantly upon her skin, allowing this
dog to explore beneath her skirt, her libido strongly
aroused. She feels so naughty, so ribald to be allowing
the dog to probe beneath her skirt; but singularly
aroused.

Suddenly the dog's cold nose is rubbing maddeningly at
the outskirts of her pussy, and his tongue is taking
long, swiping hot licks that flash wetly along her inner
thighs, slap in between, and finally circle in like a
drill to churn hotly over the covered entrance of her
tingling cunt.

She can feel his warm furred snout brush excitingly
against the trembling insides of her thighs, and
suddenly her tingling cunt feels as if it is a well
gushing forth spring water. She can't remember when her
vagina has ever moistened so quickly --- and all because
of a dog!

"Oh... oh, doggy... you mustn't... oh no... it's
wrong... oh god... oh god..." the confused young woman
murmurs ineffectually as the big a****l continues to
lick and slaver at her.

Kathy feels a delicious and sensuous warmth begin to
steal over her tingling young body, rippling over her
flesh in electric waves with each further swipe of the
dog's long, hot tongue.

It occurs to her that she is alone here with the dog,
and that whatever happens here between them is more
secret by far than anything she might do with a human
male. Whatever happens here today is their secret,
foolish or wise or silly. No one will ever know.

No one will ever know.

Kathy blushes nervously. She has the most terrible
guilty feeling in her fluttering belly. What on earth is
she thinking of? The most terrible feeling of abandon is
in her, making her already quivering breasts rise and
fall in heavy gasps.

And with that, the dark-haired young student slowly
spreads her legs apart as she stands there. She slowly
pulls aside the moisture-soaked crotch band of her white
nylon panties, baring to the a****l's eager gaze the
gleaming wet furrow of her expectantly waiting little
cunt.

With bated breath the young woman watches as that huge
head slowly moves forward toward her eager pussy. Little
shivers run up and down her thighs as once again that
cold wet nose brushes against her naked flesh, tickling
the first wispy curls of her pubic hair.

Then suddenly, without warning, the dog's long, wet,
a****l tongue slithers out of its mouth and splays wetly
over her shuddering cunt-lips.

Then, making a bold decision, she pulls off her panties
and sits back on the ground spread-legged, knowing that
she is about to embark on an unforgivable act, an act so
lewd and perverted there can never be any forgiveness
for it. Her imploring blue eyes meet the soft brown ones
of the dog, and for a moment the pleading girl thinks
that the dog is not going to do it, but then...

The long hot tongue snakes out again, stabbing deep up
between the waiting girl's quivering thighs, mercilessly
splaying aside her slit's lips, sliding up over the
wetly flowering vaginal opening and then digging like a
fiery knife into the tiny pink button of Kathy's
clitoris.

"Aaaaahh!" the girl moans in helpless submission before
that burning, pleasure-giving tongue. Her softly flexing
thighs spread farther and farther apart in a mindless
attempt to open her body to the maximum, begging for the
dog's darting tongue to drive deep, deep up inside her.

And it does, again and again and again. The dog ardently
strokes his hot wet tongue up into that glistening pink
cunt slit, his own loins beginning to burn now as the
odor of Kathy's rising female passion floods directly
into his senses.

"Oh, yes, yes, yes, darling," Kathy moans over and over
again, her hips now starting a slow revolving motion up
against the slaving dog's furiously licking tongue.

"God, god, keep licking... licking. It feels so good.
"I'm going to cum in just a minute... faster, faster,
darling... aaaahhh, god, don't ever stop... oohhh...
oohhh... oohhh..."

The helplessly inflamed student's mindless ravings fall
into a kind of delirious chant, keeping time to the
dog's continuous ravings of her desire-moistened cunt.

The dog licks more eagerly, wanting to taste the
intoxicating perfumes which pours so copiously from the
moist tender orifice up between those silky young human
thighs.

Since her vagina is opening up more and more with each
nerve-shattering lick of the dog's big tongue, the happy
a****l is able to thrust the tip of his wet fleshy organ
a little distance up inside her warmly seeping cunt
passage. Kathy arches her back with the unexpected shock
of that hot unnatural penetration and her hands drop
down to take the dog by the ears and draw his furry head
even deeper up between her shivering thighs.

Kathy can sense that she is nearing orgasm. Desperately
the hopelessly inflamed girl draws her legs up high off
the ground, holding her knees back tight against her
flattened breasts with her straining hands so that her
obscenely wide-splayed pussy is offered up in
defenseless sacrifice to the slavering a****l above her.

Yes, yes, that will do it, Kathy thinks to herself as
the dog takes full advantage of her lewd position and
drives his scorching tongue ever deeper into her quaking
cunt flesh. Yes, she is going to cum soon now, she can
feel the fragile bubble growing deep up inside her
already spasming belly. Yes, just another few seconds...

The dog somehow senses this as well, her excitement
communicating itself to him savagely and luring his
penis from its furry sheath. Gradually it expands. He
recognizes the girls burning need; drawing him to lap
even more hungrily at the warm moist folds of her open
pussy.

Breathtaking waves of pleasure hammer through her as her
muscles clench and her cunt convulses around the
obscenely eager thrashing of the dog's tongue on her
juicy cunt. She cries out loudly as the orgasm tears
through her, leaving her momentarily weak and
incoherent.

The gasping girl lifts her head to gaze at the b**st
that has given her such a delightful orgasm. She can't
fail to notice the dog's great cock, swollen into eager
hardness from the wild, sensual stimulation of licking
this young human female. Kathy freezes, as her eyes
fasten in hungry awe on his glistening red penile
length.

"Oh, my Christ!" she gasps, "Holy Christ!" The sight of
his long cock overwhelms her. The image of his cock is
burned into her brain forever.

Although the young girl had seen several male penises in
her short lifetime, there is something about the tapered
dripping cock being slowly bared before her that causes
her to almost stop breathing. Combined with the
throbbing sensations from her desire-inflamed pussy is
the obscene fact that she is looking with such
transparent lust at the cock of an a****l. A cock she
knows she can have if she wants it!

The unnatural, sinful, salacious thought numbs the
girl's spinning brain for a moment as she lays spread-
legged before her slavering a****l companion, little
fingers of lewd sexual expectation plucking at her
fevered insides.

She sits forward slowly and strokes his smooth back, her
body trembling. Warm fuck juice bubbles inside her
virgin cunt hole. "Ohhh, You're just like a guy. You got
a hard-on!"

She is amazed, unable to tear her eyes away from his
magnificent prick.

"Jesus, boy. It's so big."

His cock is reddish-pink, thick, glistening with natural
fuck oil, the tip pointy, seeping a white sticky cock
juice. She pets him gently calming him for what she
plans to do.

"Easy, boy. Easy. I'll take care of you."

What she is planning boggles her mind. Trembling, she
pets his flank, rubbing under his chest, getting closer
and closer to his long red cock. She gulps back a lump
in her throat.

"Easy, boy," she soothes. "I-I... want to do something
for you too. Would you lie down, please. Lie down boy."

The dog, unsure of her commands, confused and fearing a
possible reprimand whines nervously, his cock retreating
back inside its sheath.

"That's all right, boy, you've been a good dog. Now just
lie down and Kathy will see that you never forget this
day." And with that the naked young coed gently pushes
the a****l down, saying once again: "That's the boy, lie
down."

Then the dog is lying on the grass, his head flat
between his paws, the girl almost has to laugh at the
expression of c***dlike hopefulness on his face as he
looks up at her with his big brown dog-eyes.

"Roll over, boy, roll over," she commands, giving a
little shove with her hands that pushes him over on his
side.

The dog lifts his head, squirming, his hind legs wide
apart, whimpering like a puppy.

"Easy, boy," she whispers huskily. "I'll take care of
you. I'll do it just like the boys in school do it to
take care of their cocks." She giggles nervously. The
dog rests his huge head on her lap. His tongue is on her
thigh, spit dribbling off. His brown eyes stare up
expectantly into the teenagers face.

She looks down hungrily toward the now flaccid sheath
that hides the dog's temporarily dormant penis. Yes, the
gasping girl thinks. She wants to bring that giant red
shaft of lustful a****l hardness out of its secret
hiding place once again. She wants to make the handsome
dog cum with her own hands, to see his hot sperm jetting
lewdly up from those fur-covered balls and out the
pointed tip-end.

The depraved nature of Kathy's desires adds perversely
to the already tremendous thrills chasing one another up
from her twitching cunt. Kathy slides one of her hands
up over the dog's hairy belly, letting it glide
sensuously deep down into the soft pit of his loins
before finally moving her questing fingers up over the
lewdly bulging sheath and squeezing firmly at the
vestigial hardness beneath.

The dog whines sharply as the hot stimulation of his
young human companion's touch causes his penis to jerk
uncontrollably deep up inside his belly. The
increasingly excited girl slides her other hand up to
join the first and together they start to press and
kneed at the dog's furry cock-sheath.

With a feeling of lustful triumph Kathy can feel the
hidden shaft inside begin to stir and grow and the young
wanton waits breathlessly for the first appearance of
that oddly exciting tip.

To speed its appearance, she reaches back with one hand
to her canine lover's flaccid testicles and scratches
lightly with her nails over their sensitive surface,
bringing another sharp yip from the surprised and
pleased Labrador.

Kathy keeps up her obscene massaging of the dog's loins,
her own loins churning with illicit excitement. She can
feel a strong surging under her caressing fingers now
and knows it would only be a matter of seconds before
she sees the first pink evidence of the dog's arousal.
Oh God, yes, the lewdly aroused young woman thinks to
herself, here it comes now! And almost with a rush, the
dog-penis she had been bringing to life shoots smoothly
out, glistening red in the clear daylight.

The staring young girl watches in round-eyed fascination
as the throbbing organ grows and grows under the
pressure of her hands until it has reached a truly
unbelievable size. It is a moment before the aroused
young woman can bring herself to place her fingers
directly around the naked scarlet dog-flesh; overcoming
what fear she has, Kathy plunges forward in her desire
to experience everything and anything she can with this
handsome Lab.

She wraps her fingers around the dog's thick meaty cock
and finds it hot, wet and slippery to the touch,
lubricated with its own juices. His prick throbs in her
hand, making her pussy ignite into flames. With a look
of unnatural fascination the raggedly breathing young
student seizes the throbbing organ directly and begins
to slide her hands slowly up and down its burning
length. Once again the dog whines loudly under the
girl's lewd ministrations.

Many times before the precocious young teenager has
engaged in what she had at the time considered lewd and
forbidden acts. But the very obscenity and depravity of
what she is doing now - actively caressing the penis of
an a****l -- fills the panting girl with wicked feelings
of sheer sensual lust. Her eyes fasten on that swollen
red a****l member trapped so tightly between her pumping
fingers as she rhythmically pulls and jerks, sliding the
moist scarlet flesh back and forth over the rigid hot
core beneath.

With Kathy's fingers wrapped around his prick, the dog
goes into a frenzy. He fucks his cock through her fist,
yapping and jerking as his balls rumble painfully. His
tail thumps against the ground. He lifts his head, then
drops it back with a thud as Kathy's fingers tighten
around his cock.

"Ooooh," she sighs, her blue eyes bulging. The throbbing
of his cock drives her crazy. She loves it, loves the
power she knows she has over this giant a****l.

The dog is humping faster. He squirms, rolling from his
back to his side, his rump in constant motion. His
tongue is hanging out, his eyes wide and glowing. The
Lab's prick swells, ready to explode.

Kathy, curious and hot, watches her hand hypnotically.
She stares at his pisser, watching the white jizz seep
from his hole. Her mouth dries up. She knows something
is going to happen and happen very soon. The only thing
she isn't quite sure about, are dogs the same as boys?
She intends to find out. She jerks the huge a****l cock
eagerly, wanting to be able to see that hot canine sperm
jetting forth.

What color will it be? she wonders. How much of it will
come pouring out? Will it look like a man's? All these
salacious exciting questions burn in the young woman's
lust-crazed brain as she pumps madly on that massive
stalk of flesh.

Kathy begins to pump her hands even harder at the dog's
massively swollen cock, wanting to see it spurt forth
its own hot juices

Yelping, his balls ready to blast, the dog rolls to his
back and fucks his prick through her clinging fingers.
He squirms, his front legs thrashing, his head jerking
on Kathy's lap. He is ready.

Kathy feels his cock swell in her hand. "Ooooh boy.
You're gonna cum? Huh? Huh?" She is dizzy, her own
passion running rampant through her virgin body. "Oh,
yes, doggie. Cum. Let me see you cum!"

Kathy feels the near-bursting dog-cock in her hands
begin a violent trembling and jerking. Kathy squeezes
and milks at it with both hands, actually able to feel
the first scalding rush of thick milky sperm rushing the
full length of the spasming member until it finally jets
forth in an erotic fountain, spraying in sticky trails
through the air to lewdly cover her naked thighs. Sharp
yelps of painful pleasure come from the dog's throat.

"Holy shit!" Kathy screeches as the first spraying load
of doggie-cum splashes against her hot sizzling white
skin. "Holy shit!"

The dog continues to jerk and thrash like a deranged
b**st. More cum spurts from his cock, spattering Kathy's
sizzling flesh in white gooey globs.

His yelping grows loud, more shrill. The muscles in his
powerful body tense, all working toward the goal of
emptying his balls.

The hot doggie-jizz spattering her body inflames her
pussy, making her dizzy. Her hand jacks up and down his
exploding prick. She feels each pulsing squirt shoot
through his cock, watching cum squirt from his piss
hole, feels jizz hit her body. She is out of her mind,
never expecting the things that are now happening.

The dog becomes a raging howling b**st. His entire body
jerks, thrashing, twisting, and shaking. Kathy's hands
are torturing him. He howls, the whites of his eyes
showing as his eyeballs float into his skull. His ears
draw back, and his tail whips against the ground.

Kathy, her legs drenched in doggie-cum, continues to
whack her fist up and down the dog's thick spewing
prick. "Ooooh doggie!" she cries.

The dog squirms, his prick about empty, his balls almost
drained. His rubbery lips draw back, baring his teeth.
Yelping sounds come from his throat.

Kathy is mesmerized, totally involved with jacking her
fist up and down his prick. "More, boy," she moans.
"Cum!" She is greedy, her blue eyes glazed, fix on the
hole of his pisser. "More, doggie. Cum!"

The dog fucks through her fist, and a thin spray of jizz
shoots from his prick. It sprays her face.

Kathy squeals with surprise. the dog howls. She squeezes
his prick tighter, jerks his cock faster.

The dog yelps, twists his giant body, grabs at her wrist
with his mouth, pushes at her hand holding his cock,
anxious to be free of her tormenting hand.

Kathy gasps, coming out of her trance. She drops his
prick and watches as he licks his cock clean, giggling
as it begins to shrink back into hiding.

Kathy stares down at her body, seeing the dog's cum. "Oh
my god." Her flesh sizzles, her pussy burns.

She reaches over and grabs her backpack, drawing out her
towel. She uses it to wipe the sticky, white syrup off
her face and legs.

She is suddenly aware that she is no longer alone with
the dog and jumps to her feet in alarm. Standing about
ten feet away, just inside the clearing are two young
men.

She recognizes them as seniors in her high school,
graduates who head to college in the fall. Her eyes drop
down to their shorts. Both of the young men have their
zippers down, hands gripping hard, excited cocks.

She quickly grabs her panties as the young men approach
her. She grabs her bag planning to flee, but a hand
catches her arm, stopping her.

"Kathy Karashevik," says one of the men. She is shocked
that they know her name. "Can you believe the way this
hot little hussy jacked-off the dog?" said the man to
his friend.

It is then that she has time to recognize the man, it is
the older b*****r of one of her friends in school, a
girl who lives just on the other side of the
neighborhood from her.

"That doesn't look like all she was doing," answers the
other man, "did you see her panties on the ground?"

"Oh yeah, and I saw her naked little pussy. A friend of
Annie's jacking off a dog, what would people say?" Muses
Tyler Hutchins, the b*****r of Kathy's friend.

"Please!" she begs. "Don't tell."

"Don't tell everyone we caught you in the clearing with
your clothes off, jacking dog cock like a pro? This is
the story of the summer; you'll be famous by the time
school starts," teases the second man, Richard Markham,
a member of the school cheer team.

"No, please!"

"Silence has a price," says Tyler, releasing her arm.
She knows what he means, their cocks are still out and
erect.

"What do you want?" she asks quietly.

"Nothing special," says Tyler with a grin. "Just a
little favor. Nothing you wouldn't do for a dog."

"You won't tell?" she asks.

"You just give us the same treatment you gave the dog
and our lips are sealed. You willing to go for that
deal, Rich?" asks Tyler of his friend.

"Hell, yeah! If she pumps 'the b**st' I won't say shit,"
answers Richard, stepping closer to Kathy, his slightly
softened, but still erect cock in his hand.

"'b**st,' my ass; more like 'the dwarf," jokes Tyler to
his friend, "But if 'Beauty' here takes care of our
'b**sts' we won't say shit about what we saw."

"Go ahead Kathy," Tyler encourages. "Do us this favor
and we do you a favor."

Kathy reaches out her hand and grasps Tyler's semi-erect
cock. It throbs in her hand, beginning to stiffen
immediately. She lightly runs her hand along its length;
caressing the warm shaft of her friend's older b*****r.

"Oh, yeah!" groans Tyler in encouragement.

"Don't forget about me," says Richard, pressing closer
with his own erect cock.

Kathy wraps her other hand around his stiff prick and
begins to stroke it as well.

Soon both men are moaning softly in pleasure as her
hands stroke their erect cocks.

Kathy is not unaffected by the situation. Her crotch
tingles in excitement as she strokes the hard cocks of
these two men. Tyler is watching her as she strokes his
length. "God, that's good," he moans.

"Shit, yeah!" echoes Richard.

Kathy starts to stroke their long, thick cock faster and
harder as their and her excitement increases. Tyler
continues to gaze at her, and she looks into his blue
eyes, becoming more aroused.

"Damn, you're sexy," says Tyler His eyes travel over her
body, greedily devouring her charms with his eyes. His
hand slides under the back of the skirt, raising it to
expose her legs and ass. "I thought my s****r had a
killer ass; but you are beautiful. Look at those legs."

Kathy's pussy moistness further under his approving
gaze.

"I've got to see her breasts," says Richard from the
other side of her.

Both men lift her summer dress up over her hips, above
her waist, and off her head; revealing her firm, shapely
body, naked crotch, and bra-encased breasts.

Tyler slides his hands around her back to undo her bra
which she shrugs off to reveal her round, firm breasts
and erect, pink nipples as she again grasps the men's
hard cocks and strokes vigorously.

"Fuck, she's beautiful!" gasps Richard, looking over her
revealed body.

"Perfect," murmurs Tyler. He bends forward and Kathy
moans in pleasure as his mouth finds her erect nipple,
sucking gently. Richard bends forward to close his mouth
around her other nipple as more moisture exudes from her
crotch.

Tyler's warm hand slides against her thigh, upward. Her
thighs spread slightly as his hand presses to her wet
crotch as she moans loudly; jerking the two hard cocks
in sexual fervor. His hand rubs lightly against her
crotch, sending jolts of sexual pleasure through her.
Her legs feel weak.

Kathy slowly drops to her knees. Kneeling helps her
trembling legs, gives her a better angle to jack off the
men's hard cocks, and allows her to closely look at
their two swollen cocks. They step closer to her, their
stiff cocks almost touching her face as she jerks their
hot, hard lengths with her fists.

From her knees, she can suck them. She admits to herself
that she wants to. Seeing these two bulging organs
inches from her face, she can't help but think about
sucking them, about sliding her mouth over their
lengths, tasting them, feeling them fill her mouth.

Her lips open as she turns to one of the engorged cocks,
sliding it into her mouth, tasting it, feeling the hard,
throbbing shaft fill her mouth. The owner of the cock
moans loudly as she sucks, exciting and encouraging her.
She sucks harder, puckering her cheeks to increase the
suctioning pressure around his cock meat.

"Oh yeah, Kathy," groans Tyler, "suck my cock... it
feels so good!" His prick tastes very good, pulsing
rhythmically on the roof of her mouth. She slides her
lips back along the length of the cock and releases it,
turning to the other cock sliding her wet, sucking lips
onto the bl**d-beating hardness of the second cock
taking it in her mouth.

Her mouth is filled with the hard length of the second
cock. She sucks on the warm shaft filling her mouth,
eliciting moans of pleasure from the other man standing
over her.

She pulls the engorged organs closer to her. Spreading
her lips wide, first one, then another smooth, bulbous
cockhead fills her mouth, touching inside her mouth as
she hungrily pulls the cocks into her mouth. She rubs
her tongue over to two cockheads filling her mouth, her
lips f***ed open their widest to accommodate their two
thick shafts.

Kathy listens to her own slurping, smacking sounds as
her tongue swirls and laves over their pear- shaped cock
crowns, basting them with spit, lapping up the salty cum
juice that oozed from them. She tightened her fingers
around their roots, jacking the cocks hard and fast, her
pussy creaming with wanton arousal.

Suddenly Tyler pulls back. Kathy holds his shaft
tightly, trying to keep it in her mouth, eager now to
suck him off. But he pulls free from her grasp and steps
back. She wonders momentarily why he stopped; then hears
him drop his shorts, and figuring he'll be back in a
moment, turns her attention back to the other hard shaft
and takes it deep in her mouth.

Tyler walks around behind the kneeling girl. She
suddenly feels his hands on her shoulders, pushing her
forward onto her hands, forcing her to her hands and
knees. Then she feels his hand rub against her fervent
crotch. She moans as pleasure explodes from her aching
pussy.

"My god, she's so wet!" Tyler exclaims to his buddy.

Kathy feels a hand on the small of her back, followed by
a prod at her super-heated crotch. "Nuh!" she tries to
protest around a mouthful of hard cock; but it's too
late.

With a push, her wet cunt-lips part for Tyler's hard,
invading cock-shaft. Deeper it slides into her moist
depths until it is completely buried in her snug pussy.
Despite her vocal protestation to his action, she cannot
help but moan as her impassioned pussy is pleasurably
stuffed with the hard cock-meat of her friend's older
b*****r.

"Oh fuck!" moans Tyler as he buries his cock in the
young girl. "Damn! She's so fucking hot man!" he says to
his buddy, "I've never felt a pussy so hot before!"

Tyler pulls his cock partway out of her tight snatch,
then thrusts his hips rapidly forward, pressing deep as
Kathy moans in pleasure around the stiff cock filling
her mouth. A trickle of her hot juice slides down her
thigh. Then the cock is pulled from her lips, leaving
her mouth feeling empty, wanting.

"I'll bet she's the best damn cocksucker in the whole
school," says Rick, "She almost made me cum, but I want
to try some of that hot little pussy. Don't mess in
her."

"I'll try," grunts Tyler as he thrusts forward again. "I
won't be long." he gasps as he thrusts his cock into
Kathy from behind.

Kathy grunts in pleasure; she is so close. Tyler's
thrusting cock pushes her to the brink of orgasm; the
men's vile talk further thrilling her. First they f***e
her to stroke their hard cocks as their greedy hands
caress her helpless body, then they make her kneel and
take them in her mouth, then f***e her to hands and
knees to take their hard cocks into her pussy; talking
about her like a young whore, taking turns fucking her
inflamed pussy, using her body any way they please.

Kathy is powerless to resist these men now that they are
aroused, they will use her in whatever perverse ways
their lust-controlled minds can conceive.

Rick is slowly stroking his thick cock in front of
Kathy's face as she watches. Tyler thrusting his cock
hard and deep into her dripping pussy. Kathy arches her
back, crying out in ecstasy as the second orgasm of the
day cleaves through her and she orgasm around Tyler's
pistoning cock.

This drives him over the edge and he pulls back with a
moan and Kathy feels his hot cum spurt against her butt
and thighs.

Richard quickly scrambles behind her and she can't
suppress a moan as another hard cock is shoved up her
steamy cunt.

"Man, why'd you have to cum all over her ass and shit?"
Richard grunts, "I said don't make a mess."

"Sorry," Tyler apologizes, "I couldn't help it; she's so
fucking hot."

"Fuck yeah, she is," agrees Richard, fucking his cock
hard and fast into the moaning young girl.

Tyler's prick begins to harden again as he watches his
buddy fuck his younger s****r's friend. He
absentmindedly strokes his cock into pulsating hardness
as he watches the drama unfolding before him. With no
conscious intent Tyler found that his pummeling of his
own lust-thickened shaft has taken up the same tempo as
his friend's cock fucking rhythmically into the tight
pink girl-cunt before it.

Richard grabs her hips tightly, thrusting hard and fast.
"Take it bitch! Take my cock," he grunts, driving
furiously into the kneeling girl, "Gonna cum! Tight
little pussy! So fucking good!"

Kathy moans as Richard thrusts wildly into her fervent
cunt. His cock swells and jerks; he pulls out and Kathy
feels more man-cum spray against her ass.

Then Tyler is in front of her on his knees, forcing his
swollen cock into her mouth. She sucks him as Richard
pulls back, temporarily spent.

Tyler moans as Kathy's mouth softly suctions around his
swollen cock. His cock twitches with excitement in her
mouth as he looks behind her in surprise; but he doesn't
speak.

The dog, Richard's dog, Thor is moving forward towards
the kneeling girl. The smell of sex has excited him
again. Kathy gives a startled yelp around Tyler's cock
as she feels the cool snout of the dog as is sniffs her
pussy and ass.

The dog whips out his tongue, slithered it up through
her pussy, between her ass cheeks, and over the tight
wrinkled hole of her ass.

"Lick her hole!" Richard grunts from beside her, his
cock beginning to stir again. "Lick her asshole, Thor."

The dog's tongue slaps over her ass, up through her ass
crack. Cunt juice clinging to his tongue. He greases her
asshole, soaking her asshole with a mixture of spit and
pussy juice.

"Oooooo!" Kathy gasps around Tyler's hot, swollen cock
in her mouth. She presses her hips back, pushing her ass
into the dog's hard snout "Ahhhh!"

Thor growls and uses his tongue, whipping it over the
vulnerable ring of her asshole. His tongue plunges into
her asshole. He reams her, his tongue like an overactive
snake.

"Unnnnn," Kathy moans d***kenly around Tyler's cock. She
shoves back, wiggling her ass, reveling in his exploring
tongue feasting on her firm ass cheeks and virgin ass
crack.

Thor sniffs, the smell of her pussy and ass making him
whimper. His balls are swollen, sore, filled with
another heavy load of doggie-jizz.

She is on all fours presenting her buttocks to the
waiting a****l like a bitch in heat. The dog knows this
position and the big a****l stalks forward, his huge
penis jerking and dancing beneath his hairy torso as he
moves.

The big dog easily mounts the girl's offered buttocks,
his strong furry legs gripping tightly around Kathy's
smooth torso.

She gives a startled yelp and drops her hips, but Tyler
grabs her hair, pulling her forward onto her knees,
"Stay!" he hisses at her.

All instincts tell the excited b**st to bury his aching
cock deep up between Kathy's expectantly quivering ass-
cheeks, but he can't find the entrance. Slipping and
dancing in the moist wet cleft between the crouching
teenager's buttocks, time and time again the scarlet
needle-shaped tip fails to enter, although it catches
for a moment at the tiny puckered opening of Kathy's
anus, almost ramming brutally in before the frightened
girl is able to twist away from the unwanted rectal
impalement.

"C'mon, Thor," encourages Richard, "Fuck her!"

The sharp, tapered tip of the dog's cock finally finds
the opening between her passion-swollen pussy lips.

Kathy feels it against the entrance to her vagina and
braces herself for the shock to come.

Sensing finally that he is at the entrance to his long-
sought goal, the powerful Labrador only does what nature
demands. He fucks forward!

Mercilessly that huge pole of scarlet dog-flesh tears
into the pussy before it, not stopping until the dog's
sperm-bloated balls crush up against Kathy's widely
stretched cuntal lips. As soon as the a****l senses his
complete penetration of the kneeling girl before him, he
begins to ram into her with relentless jackhammer
drives, machine- like, as he a****l-fucks the helplessly
cringing Kathy.

"Aaaaaaagh, uuuuuuuunnnnhh!" the stunned girl manages to
gasp out, amazed at the sudden sharp pain that explodes
in her cunt at the dog's first brutal lunge; Thor's
powerful forelegs clamped vise-like around her body.

For one long moment, Richard sees his pet's swollen
scarlet penis poised at the opening to Kathy's tight
young cunt, and then without warning it disappears from
view, driven deep into the squirming flesh before it by
the powerful a****l.

It is no surprise to Richard when the crouching Kathy
cries out in pain, the only wonder is that she is able
to take that monstrous pole of flesh at all. Richard
begins to pump his own swelling cock more furiously as
he watches the naked young girl cringe before the madly
humping a****l behind her; constant little cries and
whimpers coming from her beautiful young throat: Tyler
steps back to watch as well..

Kathy knows that there is no turning back now. She must
go on to the end, go on until Thor empties his hot
a****l sperm deep up into her, his feral passion finally
satiated.

Kathy tries to open her thighs wider, hoping it will
lessen the slight pain in her cruelly stretched vagina,
and indeed it does help. Kathy can feel that huge fleshy
dog- cudgel ramming again and again like a rubbery pile-
driver deep up into the unused depths of her virginal
pussy until it feels as if her hips were going to be
split wide open. Low, shuddering, moans escape in a
continual stream from lips pulled tightly back over her
even white teeth.

Wham, wham, wham, those hairy a****l loins thud
resoundingly into her widespread buttocks, each fierce
advance ramming that merciless scarlet spear another
fraction of an inch deeper into her young plundered
loins.

It does not hurt anymore. In fact, it feels... good. The
expression on the girl's lovely young face turns into a
blind stare of passionate acceptance as she crouches in
helpless submission before the humping a****l behind.
Then, almost without warning, the young girl feels her
hips begin a mindless, automatic motion back against the
invading a****l-penis, and in another moment the
suddenly maddened young woman is twisting her buttocks
around in lewd circles of abandoned passion, mewling and
moaning in lascivious pleasure.

The sex-enchanted girl tries to look back under her
kneeling body to see that marvelous red rod of flesh
disappearing up into her grasping cunt, but she can only
see the hairy canine balls as they swing repeatedly
against her desire-swollen clitoris, causing her
additional jolts of lewd pleasure.

With one hand the straining girl reaches back towards
her own pussy and lets her fingers encircle Thor's
slippery wet cock as it flashes in and out between her
sensitive cunt-lips, at the same time letting her
knuckles dig gratifyingly into her own genital flesh.

The sweating, panting, moaning girl feels a rush of
obscene forbidden pleasure come over her as the full
realization of what she is doing hits her. Somehow the
very thought of crouching lewdly on the ground, offering
her young body up to a panting a****l to fuck adds
another dimension of lust-filled depravity to the
sensations and emotions that are already ravaging her
wildly aroused young body. God, how utterly... obscene,
the no longer innocent virgin, thinks to herself in
pleased amazement while ever-growing pleasure radiates
through her shamelessly used body.

Tyler and Richard, too, are both panting with arousal
from the sheer depravity of the unnatural scene before
them as they lecherously watch the thick scarlet dog-
cock disappear with ferocious regularity up into the
young girls squirming, pink pussy-hole. Each has a hand
wrapped in a death-grip around their own massively erect
penises.

"Oooohhh, ooohhh, ooohhh!" they hear the girl chant in
obvious pleasure as she moves her buttocks back against
Thor's hard-driving loins. Tyler begins to pump his own
cock with increased vigor as he watches the changing
expressions flicker over Kathy's passion-distorted face.

The moaning girl is obviously completely enraptured by
the wonderful a****l-fucking she is receiving from
behind. Tyler can see it all since he has moved back and
Kathy is now turned slightly away from him, can see that
merciless glistening shaft sawing relentlessly in and
out, drawing back the soft clinging vaginal flesh on the
out-stroke and then ramming it back inside each time the
big a****l lunges forward.

But the most exciting thing to the watching,
masturbating men is the completely wild, committed way
that Kathy moves her own ass-cheeks back to seek
fulfillment from the hard red staff plunging deep up
into her seething little belly.

Never in their whole lives have the men ever seen a
woman so passionately involved.

Tyler wonders what the hell he is doing watching anyhow,
with this red-hot little piece of tail just feet yards
away, f***ed to satisfy herself with an a****l? It
hardly seems that he should be here pulling on his own
hungry cock while the goddamn dog is humping the wildest
piece of squirming hot cunt this side of the moon.

Kathy opens her eyes; the crazily bucking girl finds a
gorgeous, swollen cock standing rigidly out right in
front of her face as Tyler drops heavily to his knees in
front of her.

Thor redoubles the f***e of his wild thrusts into the
sweet smelling young human who had opened her lovely
body to him. "Ooooooooh," cries Kathy as the ever
swelling a****l cock pounds ever deeper up into her.
And, "Ooooooooh," again.

For a moment the young girl's eyes unfocus a little as
though she is looking off into distant mists, and it
suddenly doesn't matter to her who was kneeling before
her. Only that wonderful filling of her hungry cunt
matters, and now there is another cock presented before
her dreamy eyes, filling her with further lascivious
thoughts.

"You'll never tell anyone about this, will you?" Kathy
manages to gasp out between thrusts of Thor's rampaging
cock.

"No, never," Tyler growls hoarsely back to her. "It's
between you and me, and Richard and Thor, and... this."
And Tyler moves his swollen cock even closer to the
young girl's parted lips.

Even though it is hard to concentrate on anything but
that magnificent dog-penis fucking into her from behind,
Kathy can't take her eyes away from Tyler's rigid cock
as it juts forward from out of the coarse dark hair
covering his loins. Just the size alone is enough to
overwhelm the panting girl as she stares at his penis.
She momentarily wonders if Annie has any idea what a
huge cock her b*****r has.

Without really willing it, Kathy finds her hand moving
up to encircle that great rod of bl**d-engorged male
flesh with cool fingers. Then she feels Tyler's pulse
beating inside the rubbery shaft like a tiny heart.
Kathy knows that she wants that huge throbbing flesh in
her mouth again.

She wants to sense and savor and taste the whole of it.
Have it rammed into her face while his friend's dog rams
into her cunt from behind. Slowly her lovely young face
moves closer... closer.... her hand squeezing harder
without her even noticing.

As he kneels before this lovely naked creature, Tyler
can not keep a small groan from breaking from between
his clenched teeth because of the almost painful delight
of her touch.

As that giant a****l member thrusts deep into her to its
fullest extent, the trembling young girl can feel her
vagina open up like an accepting flower, and a kind of
dizzy euphoria sweeps over her. And now, before her very
face is the rigid, throbbing penis of her friend's sexy
older b*****r.

A new maddening excitement sweeps over the completely
abandoned girl and she begins to pull and jerk harder at
the fleshy pole in her hand while Tyler writhes and
twists in blissful agony under her touch. Finally,
unable to stand the temptation another moment, Kathy
flicks out her tiny little tongue and lets it glide
warmly over the swollen glans.

Tyler groans loudly from the hot searing contact, his
whole body spasming as the lovely girl kneeling before
him begins to run her tongue in lewd little circles
around the tip of his near-bursting penis.

A pungent tang of seminal fluid floods Kathy's mouth,
filling her with a new kind of wild excitement. She lets
her hand slide down the smooth, hot penile shaft and
then reaches behind Tyler's wrinkled hair-covered sac to
scratch her fingernails lightly over his clenched
asshole.

At the same time, she takes Tyler's cock into her mouth,
feeling the veined underside of the glans sliding
erotically over her tongue until it is all the way back
to her tonsils, almost gagging her. Automatically she
begins to suck, her ovalled red lips clasping tightly
around the huge lust-swollen shaft sunk so obscenely
into her face.

Tyler lets his weight fall back on his haunches, afraid
that he was going to collapse from the sheer ecstasy of
the girl's unbelievable mouthing of his cock. As his
heavy loins begin to rock slowly up into Kathy's face,
his hands circle together behind her head to pull her
sucking lips down tighter against his aching penis.

The thick cock slides lecherously in and out of the
passion-softened teenage face to the accompaniment of a
wet sucking sound that can clearly be heard above
Tyler's hoarse groans.

Tyler stares down at Kathy, hardly daring to believe
what was happening. But there it is right before his
very eyes as he watches the young beauty's rosy cheeks
hollow and fill around his thrusting hardness, her
tongue snaking maddeningly around it inside her hot
little mouth. And if that isn't enough, Tyler can look
back over the nakedly gleaming back underneath him and
stare straight into the glittering eyes of his friend's
Labrador as the dog humps repeatedly, endlessly into
this little doll's squirming vagina.

"Christ, it feels so good.' gasps Tyler, fumbling down
with one hand under Kathy's quivering body and finding
her voluptuously swaying breasts. He begins to knead
them cruelly, first the one passion-swollen mound and
then the other, rolling and squeezing the hard little
nipples between his fingers until Kathy whimpers half in
pleasure, half in pain, her lustful sucking of his
hurting penis increasing with every second. Tyler revels
in the firm resilience of the girl's taut young breasts
as he molds them like warm putty in his fingers.

Kathy now finds herself totally loving her debased
position as she sucks wantonly at the massive human
organ in her mouth while Thor's canine shaft of pleasure
traps her from the rear. Never in her young life has the
girl known such perverse bliss as she feels now, being
buffeted back and forth between the two males like a
helpless rag doll.

Each time Thor slams powerfully into her ass-cheeks, she
is driven forward with a jerk, impaling herself even
further on Tyler's rigid member as it saws relentlessly
up into her face.

The moaning older boy is becoming less gentle now as his
passion mounts, and reaching up he tangles his hands in
Kathy's long brown hair to hold her head in a vise-like
grip while he brutally rams his cock far down her
throat.

The gasping teenager finds her mouth so filled with
Tyler's stone-hard cock and her own free-flowing saliva
that she thinks she will choke, and tries to pull her
head away. But Tyler's arms are too strong for that as
he pulls her head even tighter into his up-thrusting
loins.

"Oh no, baby," Tyler mutters half-consciously. "You're
gonna have to go on to the end now. Go on till I cum...
gotta cum."

And somehow that makes it seem even more exciting to the
lewdly crouching girl. Her whole body oddly tingles at
this further humiliation as she finds herself actually
trapped between two powerful males who will do what they
want with her no matter how she might struggle to get
away. Yes, yes, she wants them to cum in her. She wants
to feel and taste the hot human sperm in her mouth while
at the same time her hungry belly is filled to the brim
with Thor's lewd a****l semen.

As the last ounce of hesitation drops from her, the
writhing young blonde turns into a complete wildcat,
ramming back with increased f***e against her hairy
a****l lover behind while her smooth young cheeks form
great hollows from her powerful sucking of Tyler's
tingling cock.

'I must have pushed the right button,' Tyler thinks, a
lewd, almost cruel grin coming over his normally amiable
face. This is without a doubt the best blow-job the
young man can ever remember getting, and there were
quite a few good ones in his past.

Richard also smiles, pumping his swollen cock and
smiling at his laboring dog as it stands on trembling
legs, ceaselessly pounding its massive organ into the
wonderful mating-hole that has been so tantalizingly
laid out before him.

Watching the wildly-humping dog, Tyler knows it is only
a matter of seconds before both of them come, so he
makes several last desperate thrusts into the butter-
soft mouth wrapped so lewdly around his throbbing cock.
And then a bomb seems to go off in his balls, followed
by a hot rush of what feels like molten lava as his
semen explodes from his swollen testicles. Tyler's last
shout of pleasure trails off into a choking gurgle and
he pulls Kathy's lewdly bobbing head desperately into
his steaming loins.

"Now! Oh God, mother-fuck!" Tyler shouts deliriously.
"Suck it! For God's sake suck hard, you sweet little
bitch. I'm CUMMING!!" And then his back arches while his
body helplessly jerks and twists in his ecstasy.

Kathy had wanted him to explode in her mouth and he did.
The first burning gush of seminal fluid floods into her
desperately sucking mouth, but try as she may she can't
swallow it all down without choking. Sucking and
slurping, the slaving girl does the best she can, but
thick streams of the viscous, white liquid flood out
around the jerking organ protruding from her stretched
young lips, obscenely covering her chin with sticky
trails of the lust-inciting fluid.

Oh God, how she loves the nastiness of it, the wild-eyed
girl thinks to herself, and then the excitement of
having her first human cock shooting into her mouth
touches off her own orgasm. As she feels the first
onslaught of her building climax, the moaning girl
thrusts her buttocks back hard against Thor's laboring
dog-cock just as he thrusts forward, wanting to get the
full benefit of the a****l's long, thick length. The
wildly excited girl can feel the rock-hard shaft smash
past her tender pussy-lips on its way toward the
ultimate depths of her convulsing belly.

This is the final trigger Kathy needs, and suddenly she
feels as if she has been hit hard in the stomach with a
fist as all her muscles contract at once in spasms of
wild delight. Her buttocks flexes and hollow as her
clenching pussy pulls wildly on Thor's near-bursting
dog-penis, while at the same time her lips and tongue
keep spasmodically milking at the still spurting man-
cock in her mouth.

All this is too much for the already wildly aroused
Labrador and suddenly his hot a****l cum begins to jet
up into Kathy's squirming cunt. The gasping girl has one
split second to think how different it feels from
Tyler's orgasm, more like one long hot squirt that seems
to drill a hole right through her quivering insides, and
then Kathy's mind explodes in a great flare of colored
lights from this last incredible stimulation as she
starts to cum all over again.

Tyler has begun to fall back away from the madly bucking
girl and his shrinking penis slips wetly from between
her semen-slick lips as she gurgles out a long mindless
groan of sensual pleasure. Tyler gets quickly to his
knees, wanting to watch this incredible sight, and his
eyes bulged in amazement as he sees the dog empty his
testicles savagely into the gyrating body of the young
teenager kneeling before him in total, abject depravity.

Wailing and thrashing, Kathy presses her voracious cunt
back against the spurting a****l-cock as if she is
afraid to let one drop of the milky fluid escape her.
The thick liquid gushes back out again from where her
snug little vagina clasps tightly around Thor's jerking
member, and runs in sticky trails down her shuddering
white thighs.

More hot, strands of male cum spurt against her back and
shoulder as Richard brings himself off. Finally,
with one last quiver, Kathy's sperm-soaked body goes
rigid in final release, and the exhausted girl falls
limply forward onto the grass. Thor's now diminishing
cock slips from her battered cunt with a soft wet
sucking sound.

For long moments there is no sound in the clearing but
the harsh breathing of the four depleted inhabitants.
Then Tyler gets weakly to his feet, grabs his discarded
shorts and stuffs his still-tender penis back into them.
He looks down at the nakedly heaving body of the
voluptuous girl who lies at his feet, and Tyler can't
keep his eyes from feasting on the glistening beauty of
her sensuously swelling hips and buttocks.

Richard retrieves his clothes as well.

Before they leave the exhausted girl, they toss the
towel to her and head off down the path; the dog
following quietly behind them.

*

A week later, Kathy makes it a point to visit her friend
Annie Hutchins. She says hello to the handsome Tyler
when she sees him, somewhat amused by his shocked
expression when he first sees her. She makes a point of
telling Annie that she plans to go to the park the next
day to play some Volleyball while Tyler is within
earshot.

The next day the two girls finish playing a little
Volleyball and head for the trail to walk home. Kathy
has seen Tyler in the park, throwing a football with a
couple of friends. As Annie picks her way through the
raspberry bushes at the start of the trail, Kathy looks
back and sees Tyler, Richard, and another boy with a
German Shepherd on a leash heading towards them. She
smiles to herself; she'll have to find an excuse to get
Annie to stop in the clearing, she thinks to herself.

END

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
This story was written as an adult fantasy. The author
does not condone the described behavior in real life.

This work is copyrighted to the author © 2010. Please
don't remove the author information or make any changes
to this story. All rights reserved. Thank you for your
consideration.... Continue»
Posted by cemetery1 5 months ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Group Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 24286  |  
100%

Auntie’s Naughty Boys chapter 3

The blonde high school girl in the short, brown, sleeveless jumper stood barefoot in
the shop window, dressing dummies, rising on her tiptoes to tie a scarf over a
mannequin's metallic hair. The scarf was too loose, and as the blonde, teenage girl
stretched her firm and full, young body, the brown jumper rode up, revealing scant,
white panties cut high, so that the base of her bottom-cheeks showed almost to the
crack.
"Jeez! Will you look over there?" A boy in his late teens, wearing Boy Scout shorts,
shirt and cap, shouted with excitement at his fellows and pointed to the shop
window.
"Migosh! You can almost see her whole bare ass!" a young Scout piped up in a high
voice.
"Boy, I'd like to shove my dick into that!" a third Scout said and sucked air in between
his teeth. "Can you imagine slipping your meat into her?"
The scarf was still not right, and the young girl strained so that the muscles played
under the smooth tanned skin of her beautifully shaped legs. Tiny golden hairs
glinted on the swelling thighs, and the gawking Scouts could see the fine, crossgrained
texture of her skin, where the thighs curved up and out into womanly
buttocks.
"Turn around, baby, will you, please?" the Scout who was eager to cut the girl's meat
said.
The scarf finally sat on the dummy's head to the girl's satisfaction, and she stood
back and regarded her handiwork with narrowed eyes, hands on sinuous hips, brown
calves taut. When she stood like that, her rear towards the window, her slim back
sweeping out into a deliciously curved ass, her naked legs well apart, she was the
embodiment of every male adolescent's dream. Here was an athletic, sexy high
school girl, her every body movement signaling her need for a stiff cock, just asking
to have her legs spread and her slit reamed.
The young blonde bent forward, reaching for a handbag perched on a low shelf, and
the Scouts clustering before the pane hungrily followed her every movement. Taking
the purse, the blonde teenager swung around and went into a deep knee-bend while
she put the handbag besides the shoes of the manikin with the scarf. The spectators
were unexpectedly treated to a view of her panty crotch, bulging with plump cunt lips,
the thin, white material cutting into the slit between the swollen rolls of intimate girlflesh.
Wisps of pussy hair had escaped from the confines of the panty crotch and
glinted golden above the tender inner cheeks of her ass.
The girl was either unaware of what she was showing a raunchy band of Boy Scouts
or she just did not care. She kept fussing with the handbag, while the Scouts gawked
at the generous display of feminity.
"Ohmygosh, my pants are splitting!" A Scout said hoarsely, as the girl finally knelt
and bent forward so that the low-cut V-neck of her brown jumper fell away from her
chest, and the Scouts could see her naked tits.
"Wow! Can you imagine a chick like that spreading her legs for you?" a sixteen-yearold
patrol leader said.
The pretty, blonde teenager's firm, pink-tipped boobs jiggled as she made some final
adjustments on the window display. She shifted around so that her behind was
pointed towards the boys.
"Oh baby! Couldn't we use you back at camp tonight.'" A young Tenderfoot said in a
high-pitched voice.
The girl, kneeling, her ass towards the shop window, raised her hips, and her skirt
rode up until a white triangle of panties, bulging with back-thrust cunt-pouch, pouted
at the Scouts.
The Boy Scouts, their pricks stiff with longing for the thinly covered girl-meat, stared
in silence.
"I bet she's just a prick teaser," the patrol leader said, his voice hoarse with lust.
"Oh, she fucks all right," a Scout with freckles across the bridge of his nose said.
"How in hell would you know, Herb?" the patrol leader scoffed at the boy who had
spoken.
"I know her," Herb said. "She's my cousin Julie. I've fucked her."
The girl went into her squat again, flashing her meaty quim, the mattress of cunt-hair
clearly showing through the semi transparent panties. This time, she balanced
herself by thrusting one bare leg out in front.
"You fucked her?" the patrol leader said and laughed in disbelief. "Who are you
trying to k**, Herb? All you've ever fucked is your fist."
The Scouts also started laughing at Herb, and the sexy teenage girl in the store
window suddenly seemed to become aware of the horny bunch of Boy Scouts
looking under her dress. She gave the gaping Scouts a look of contempt and
clamped her knees together.
"Julie!" Herb shouted and tapped at the window, but the girl rose to her feet, and
stepped back into the store, swinging her well-rounded ass. "I tell you guys, I know
her!" Herb protested, as the boys hooted him down with derisive laughter.
"Sure, you know her, and you fucked her and she sucked you and I'm the President
of the United States," the patrol leader said, and the boys howled with laughter.
"All right, I'll prove it to you guys," Herb said. "I'll bring her out here." He went up to
the store entrance and stopped dead. There was Aunt Dee, lecturing his cousin
Julie, who was unconcernedly sitting on a chair, raising her brown jumper high up on
her thighs, while she pulled a stocking on a well-shaped leg. With Aunt Dee there,
Herb could do nothing.
"What's the matter? Lost your nerve?" the patrol leader taunted Herb as he turned
back from the door.
"Listen, it's true! You got to believe me!" Herb pleaded, as the walking away from the
shop window, now that its main attraction for them was gone.
"You bring her to camp tonight, behind the cook tent, after lights out, and fuck her,
then we'll believe you," the patrol leader said. "We'll be watching from the bushes."
"Okay, I will," Herb agreed. His prick was as hard as that of any of the Scouts who
had seen Julie flaunt tits, ass, and barely covered cunt in the store window. The idea
of slipping her some meat with the guys looking on excited him. "Hey! Don't you guys
go and beat off thinking about her," he shouted after the Scouts. "The least I can
promise you is a hand job from a real live girl."
'No, I don't want to go to any Scout campground with you," Julie told Herb three
hours later. "Don't you see I've got company?"
The company with Julie in her bedroom at Aunt Dee's was a delicious-looking fifteenyear-
old girl with dark reddish-brown hair, wearing a form-fitting, yellow dress with
very little underneath. At least, Herb could see her boobs were hanging free,
luscious jugs with large, stiff nipples showing dark through the thin, yellow cloth of
the dress. Herb tried to look up under her skirt to see whether she wore panties, but
the girl clamped her thighs together when she noticed his probing look.
"She can come too," Herb said, as the girl looked him up and down with an impudent
smile. Herb gulped as her eyes stared right at his prick that was beginning to swell
from his looking at her tits jiggling under the thin dress.
"She's Lisa," Julie said, introducing the girl to Herb. "And I'm sure she wouldn't be
interested in going to any Boy Scout camp-out or whatever either."
"It's a Scout-O-Rama we're having up at the park," Herb explained. "It doesn't really
get going until tomorrow morning with contests between the different troops, and
demonstrations, but tonight they have storytelling around campfires and singalongs."
"Listen, Herbie," Julie said, "I saw you and your Boy Scouts when I was dressing the
window over at Aunt Dee's shop, don't think I didn't." She turned to Lisa. "Would you
believe it? There they stood, gaping at me, and every one of them with his prick
standing up under those silly Boy Scout shorts. Horny? I've never seen so many
guys get hard from a girl."
"Umm, sounds interesting," Lisa said and ran the tip of her tongue along her upper
lip. She crossed her legs, and Herb caught a glimpse of something dark. Was it her
pussy? Herb's cock tightened in his pants. Lisa was a pretty girl, and then there was
something about her-her mouth. Herb thought of Lisa sucking his cock, taking the
head in between her nice, soft lips and licking it with her flickering tongue. His prick
crawled down his thigh until it was a powerful ridge of solid meat under his uniform
shorts. Lisa's eyes were right on its outlined length.
"Why don't we go with him to that Scout thing?" Lisa asked Julie.
"You go, if you want to," Julie said. I've got to wait for Aunt Dee." She had been
glancing out of the window from time to time all along as if expecting someone. She
had hardly looked at Herb all evening, and even now she seemed to take no notice
of the aroused state of his prick. But not Lisa. She deliberately recrossed her legs,
and this time, he clearly saw her bare snatch. The tip of Herb's throbbing prick
almost peeked out from the hem of his Boy Scout shorts.
Lisa reached out and took Herb's hand and held it. Her touch made him feel warm
and funny in his lower belly. "Well, I'll go with you, Herb," Lisa said. "I've always -had
a weakness for campfires, toasted marshmallows and stuff." She stood next to Herb,
and her hand brushed momentarily over his hard cock. Herb thought he'd shoot his
load. This girl had something about her that really got him going. As she walked over
towards the door ahead of him, he looked at her ass swinging beneath the thin
yellow dress: nice, full, rounded cheeks, and his knees turned to jelly.
"Lisa," he whispered as soon as they were out in the hall, "Ohmygosh, Lisa."
She turned around, her blue eyes wide and innocent. "What's the matter, Herb?" she
asked. She came up close to him and pressed herself full-length against him, so that
he could feel her tits in contact with his chest. Then she socked her belly and snatch
into him. Even though it was through two layers of clothes, her quim caressing his
super-stiff dong was too much for him.
"Keerist!" he breathed out and ran his hand down her back over the resilient softness
of her ass. Growling like an a****l in rut, Herb impatiently raised her skirt hi back
and ran his hand over the naked cheeks of the girl's bottom.
The girl kissed him. on the mouth, her tongue darting against his, while he ran both
his palms across her gyrating ass-globes.
"You like my ass?" Lisa whispered in Herb's ear just before she flicked her tongue
into it.
"Yes! Ohmygosh, yes!" Herb croaked. "Lisa, I've got to-"
She shut him up with her mouth over his lips. "It used to drive my daddy wild," Lisa
said.
"What?" Herb asked hoarsely.
"My ass," Lisa whispered and frenched his ear-hole again. Herb looked down over
her shoulder at the juicy girl-cheeks. "My daddy is crazy about my ass," Lisa went
on. "Do you know he gave me bare-butt spankings until I ran away from home? I
mean he especially liked to make me bare it with his friends watching and all. He sort
of liked to show off, make me stand there with my pants down, while he-"
"Lisa!" Herb breathed hoarsely and cupped one of the girl's ripe tits. It was firm and
springy, and he felt it up, squeezing the girl-flesh, pinching the nipple gently, while
Lisa ground her pussy-mound against his bursting dong. "Lisa, you've got to let me-"
"I thought you wanted me to go to that Scout thing with you?" Lisa said and broke
away from Herb. She looked down at the tremendous bulge in his pants, that had
leaked at its tip into a wet spot the size of a silver dollar.
Herb had forgotten completely about his promise to the troop. "Aw, heck, that can
wait," he said.
Lisa reached for the steel-hard ridge of his cock and touched it with fluttering girl
fingers. "Wow!" she said, "What a rod!"
Herb stumbled forwards toward her, but she ducked and eluded his embrace. Her
auburn hair had fallen over one side of her face, and her blue eyes taunted him as
she laughed at his condition. "You offered to take me to the Scout camp, Herb," she
said, "and I want to go." She stuck her delicious, dark-red lower lip out at him in a
mock pout.
"But look at this" Herb grabbed his prick. Let's take care of this first."
"It'll go down," Lisa said. She was all matter-of-fact now. "Come on, Herb, I want to
see your Scouts."
Herb sighed. "Okay, Lisa," he said. He was thinking that it might even be better to
take this hot-tailed little cockteaser behind the cook tent at the Scout encampment
and fuck the ass off her there-with the whole troop watching from the bushes at that!
"We'll take care of that later," Lisa said and patted his bulging ridge of stiff gristle.
She flicked her tongue out at him and ran down the stairs with Herb thundering after
her.
"What are we doing behind this tent?" Lisa asked Herb when he had brought her to
the clearing. "I thought you said there'd be campfires and storytelling?"
"Looks like we missed all that," Herb said in a low voice. "It's after lights out." The
camp was quiet, except for s**ttered murmurs from the Scouts settling down for the
night. Here and there, the remains of a campfire glowed among the tents s**ttered
under the tall trees. A bright moon rising above the treetops lit-up the grassy patch
behind the cook tent. Dark bushes surrounded this treeless area, and Herb knew
that in the foliage, Scouts were breathlessly watching for his next move.
He reached for Lisa's left tit, but missed as she stepped back, pushing his cupped
hand aside. "What are you trying to do, Herb?" she asked, a frown of annoyance
between her arching eyebrows.
This time, Herb moved fast and grabbed a handful of tit. Lisa's palm exploded
against his cheek at the same moment as a voice in the bushes exclaimed, "Wow!"
"What's going on here?" Lisa asked as there came rustling and stifled laughter from
the bushes surrounding the small clearing.
"Nothing," Herb said and lunged for Lisa. He grabbed her by the hair with his right
hand, unbuttoned the neck of her yellow dress, and pulled one naked tit out.
She swung her fists wildly at him, but he kept a tight grip on her hair, pulling her
head back so that she could not bite him, while he mauled her large, firm knockers!,
first one then the other, squeezing the springy girl-flesh, while his rod rose long and
hard in his pants.
"Hey, Herb! How about letting us have a feel too?" a voice said from the bushes.
Lisa struggled desperately to free herself, her bare tits quivering as she twisted and
turned. She kneed Herb, driving her thigh against his hard-on, and Herb tore her
dress down to her waist. He glued his mouth to one of her nipples and began to
suck, feeling his knees grow weak. His grip on Lisa's hair slackened, and she tore
loose from him and dashed for the bushes, right into a Boy Scout's arms.
It was the sixteen-year-old patrol leader who had dared Herb to bring a girl out here.
He was stronger than Herb, and he pinioned the hard-breathing red-head's arms
behind her back and held her so that the Scouts stepping out of the bushes could all
see her naked tits.
"Jeepers!" a young Tenderfoot gasped, and his voice broke. The sight of a nubile
girl, a pretty one at that, having her bare breasts f***efully exposed was beyond the
wildest dreams of the boys clustering around her.
In the moonlight, Lisa's breasts were pale globes of female flesh, tipped with quartersized,
dark nipples. Her breath came in short gasps from her exertions, and her
chest heaved, making her bare boobs rise and fall.
For a moment, the Scouts just stood there, looking. Then one of them flicked on a
flashlight and played the beam over the pinioned girl's naked tits. The patrol leader
held her arms far back so that her knockers stuck out like ripe melons. More
flashlights came on, and Lisa's tits were brightly illuminated. Her nipples stuck out,
dark pink tips on the full flesh.
"All right, you guys," the patrol leader who was holding Lisa said. "Line up for a free
feel."
The boys hesitated, fascinated by the half-naked girl. Only the spots of the flashlights
kept caressing her dark-nippled tits.
Finally, one Scout reached out and gingerly touched her soft but firm flesh. "Wow!"
he exclaimed under his breath and ran his palm over first one then the other of Lisa's
breasts.
The girl kicked out at him and her foot cracked against the fondler's left kneecap.
The Scout cried out and bent to clutch his knee only to feel Lisa's shoe slam into his
chest, and he toppled over onto the grass.
"Take her shoes off," the patrol leader who was still holding the girl commanded.
It took two Scouts to hold each of the girl's legs while a fifth slipped her high-heeled
shoes off.
The injured Scout lay on the ground, his kneecap swollen to twice its normal size.
"Better get some ice for that," the patrol leader said, and a couple of boys trotted off
into the cook tent.
Lisa was struggling in the patrol leader's grasp. "Let me go! Let go of me, you little
bastard!" she hissed and kicked her bare heels back at the Scout's shins.
The patrol leader laughed, let go of the girl's arms, and instead clasped both of her
breasts from behind. He kneaded the firm, springy flesh, pressing himself against
Lisa's back, his hips rubbing against the girl's ass.
Lisa ducked, freed herself from the clutching hands, spun around, and hit the patrol
leader right in the nose with her fist.
"Ohmygod! It's broken!" he cried as the girl sped away. "Catch her!" the patrol leader
gasped.
"What the dickens is going on here?'' a masculine voice thundered. A bright lantern
threw its powerful beam into the clearing, and Lisa stopped in her tracks, barefoot,
disheveled, her dress open down to her waist so that her naked tits stuck out.
The speaker with the authoritative voice stepped into the clearing. He was a maturelooking
Scout, with masculine, hairy legs, and the shadow on his cheeks and jaw
showed that he already shaved. Although only s*******n, he was senior patrol
leader, and the boys of Herb's troop respected him. "You guys are making so much
noise the old goats sent me to find out what's up," he said. The old goats were the
Scout leaders, and some of the boys' fathers that had come along on the camp-out.
Lisa noticed his eyes on her bare tits and covered them. The senior patrol leader
raised his eyebrows. The girl brushed the wing of reddish-brown hair back from her
face and returned his frank stare.
"We were just having some fun," the patrol leader who had held Lisa for the boys to
feel up said. He was nursing his nose. On the ground, the boy with the swollen
kneecap was holding a chunk of ice wrapped in a dish towel to his injury.
"It's all right," Lisa said to the senior patrol leader. "They were just trying to have
some fun." She dropped her eyes and scratched at the ground with her bare toes.
Then she threw the senior patrol leader a provocative look. "Only they don't seem to
know how to go about it. I guess they're too young."
"Well as long as there's no harm done," the senior patrol leader said and went up to
Lisa. "You're not hurt?"
Lisa shook her head so that her hair swung out about her-head. "I'd like my shoes,
though," she said.
"Let's have ‘em," the senior patrol leader said, and one of the Scouts handed the
nigh-heeled shoes to him. Lisa slipped one shoe on, supporting herself by holding on
to the senior patrol leader's shoulder. When she raised her other foot to put on the
shoe, she nearly lost her balance, and the senior patrol leader put his arm around
her waist to steady her. When Lisa had both shoes on, the senior patrol leader still
had his arm around her waist.
"Hey guys," he said, "We better move on up to the amphitheater, before some of the
old goats come looking for us." he walked off, holding Lisa, who had put her own arm
around his waist. Before he disappeared down the trail with her, the senior patrol
leader looked back over his shoulder and winked at the boys.
"Come on," the patrol leader with the injured nose said, "let's go and get some of that
ass. Old John will fix it for us."
John was the senior patrol leader's name. The excited band of Scouts took off up the
trail after John and Lisa. Herb brushed past the boys until he took the lead. After all,
he had brought the girl here, and if anybody was going to get some of her pussy, he
felt that he should be first.
Ahead, he saw the glow the senior patrol leader's lantern, swinging from side to side.
Then the light went off, and Herb crept stealthily ahead. When he came upon John
and Lisa, he saw with a pang in his chest that the senior patrol leader was doing
what he, Herb, had been aching to do all evening.
They were standing hi a patch of moonlight, Lisa's face turned up towards John, who
was kissing her, long and hard. While he held her around the waist with his right
hand, the senior patrol leader's left was stroking her naked tits! John was neither
hesitantly touching the girl's bare boobs nor squeezing them as the patrol leader had
done back behind the cook tent. He was massaging the girl's delicious jugs with firm,
swift, circular movements that had her arching her back and rubbing her boobs
against his palms, while her breath came in hard gasps.
Herb felt a painful pang of jealousy as he saw Lisa's hand with a sure move unzip
the boy's fly and take out his long, stiff prick. Lisa's hand stroked the senior patrol
leader's nine niches of rock-hard gristle with experienced hands, so that John
muttered, "Jeez!" while his cock was being handled by the girl.
Herb saw the senior patrol leader's hand slip down from the girl's naked boobs and
raise the skirt of her yellow dress in front.
"He's going for her cunt!" a voice whispered behind Herb, and he saw that he was no
longer standing there alone gawking at John feeling up the girl and getting his pecker
massaged in return. The Scouts stood there, most of them rubbing their swollen
dongs, aching to do what the senior patrol leader was doing.
Herb heard Lisa moan as John's hand started to frig her quim. "He's gonna fuck her!"
an excited voice whispered next to Herb's ear, and the way Lisa kept stroking the
boy's rigid cock with quick, firm jerks, it looked as if she was getting set to take it up
inside her. Herb's prick throbbed painfully in his pants. At that moment he would
gladly have given up ten years of his life to take John's place and slip his aching
meat to the girl.
Herb, along with the other boys watching John and Lisa, tried to get a better look at
the girl's cunt But although John's dong was clearly visible in the bright moonlight,
Lisa's skirt covered her snatch. "Jeez! Look at him fingerfuck her!" a voice breathed
near Herb, and John was doing a beautiful job of it. Lisa bent her knees and spread
her bare thighs farther apart to let the senior patrol leader finger her crack. Her hips
thrust eagerly up and down as she rode the Scout's stiff fingers.
Then, when John lost control and roughly started to f***e the girl towards the
ground, and one of the Scouts by Herb said, "Wow! He's really gonna cut her meat,"
Lisa suddenly shoved the senior patrol leader back. The watching Scouts let out
groans of disappointment. John growled and went for Lisa again, but she whispered
something to him that none of the Scouts, including Herb, could hear, and he said,
"All right, if you want to," and laughed, while the girl stood on tiptoe to kiss him, her
hand still fondling his erect dick.
"All right, you guys," John hollered, "I know you're there. Come on, we're going to
have a little fun." He hugged Lisa, and she kept her hold on his prick, while they
started along the trail to the amphitheater once more.
Herb and the other Scouts trotted behind them, feeling jealous of John, the senior
patrol leader, who was getting his prick massaged by a girl's hand, while all they had
were stiff peckers and the hope that maybe they were going to get a chance to rub
them against some naked girl-flesh.
The amphitheater was really only a semi-circular cut in a sloping hillside, with peeled
logs set into earthen terraces and a patch of bare ground at the base, where the
remains of a campfire smoldered.
When Herb and the other Scouts got there, John was throwing logs on the red-hot
embers and fanning them to a blaze with his cap. Lisa sat on one of the peeled tree
trunks that served as seats around the campfire. She sat huddled forward, her face
hidden by her hands, her elbows resting on her thighs.
"How manv of you guys got a hard-on?" the senior patrol leader asked in a loud
voice. Lisa's head perked up, and she watched the boys. Four or five raised their
arms half-heartedly. "Well, okay then," John said, "I guess most of you aren't ready
for a little fun. So why don't you all go back to your tents and forget about what I'm
going to be doing here."
There were loud groans of disappointment from the boys. "All right then," John
addressed the Scouts again. 'Wow let's see how many of you have a stiff pecker."
Every Scout there raised his hand.
Lisa said something to the senior patrol leader that none of the Scouts could hear.
He laughed and turned back to the boys. "Lisa here thinks that you're boasting. How
about showing her that you guys are ready for a little loving?"
The Scouts did nothing but stare in silence at the girl who had sat up and was
leaning back on her hands, a taunting smile on her face now brightly illuminated by
the blazing fire.
"If you guys want to call it quits right now," John said, "that's more than okay with me.
You can all go and hit the sack."
There were shouts of, "No, no," from the boys.
"All right, then," the senior patrol leader said, "how about letting Lisa see what you
got for her? Come on, fellers, drop your pants."
"How about her?" a Scout shouted at John. "How about her showing us her crack?"
The senior patrol leader turned toward the girl. "How about it, Lisa?"
The girl shrugged, stood up, bent forward, her arms crossed, and pulled her yellow
dress up and off so quickly that the Scouts stared at what suddenly was revealed in
disbelief. A lovely, young girl stood there, bare-ass naked, the fire's flickering light
playing provocatively across her smooth skin. At the apex of her slightly rounded girlbelly,
the dark patch of pussy hair drew all eyes. The girl cupped her naked tits and
caressed them until the nipples swelled. "All right, John," she said, "Anybody that
wants to cop a good feel, have them take then-pants off before they come up to roe.
I wanna see some stiff pricks."
A burly, curly-headed Scout was the first one to drop his uniform shorts and
underpants, and with his semi-stiff rod of meat swinging, walked up towards the
naked girl, while the Scouts whooped with excitement.
Lisa sat down on the peeled tree trunk bench and waited for the Scout who was
naked from the waist to his knee-socks. Her eyes were unabashedly on the boy's
extended prick, and seeing a lovely fifteen-year-old girl looking with interest at
aroused male meat, drove the Scouts to a high pitch of sexual excitement.
The burly, curly-headed Scout had dark hair on his legs and belly, and his cock was
a thick, pale shaft curving out from the mat of hair in his groin. When he reached
Lisa, he bent slightly forward and cupped one of her tits. The girl arched her back so
that he could feel her up good and proper, and watched his cock spring up. As the
burly, curly-headed Scout massaged the girl's naked tits, his pecker grew larger and
harder. Lisa ringed it with one hand and eagerly stroked the stiff, male gristle. She
pulled her legs up and spread her naked thighs, her feet up on the tree trunk, and
her strokes on the boy's joint quickened as the male meat swelled bigger still with
increased desire.
"She's spreading for him! She's spreading for him!" a Scout near Herb shouted with
excitement.
"Dick her! Dick her!" another boy shouted. "She's asking for it!" But Lisa, after
showing the burly, curly-headed Scout her pussy, pushed him away and sprang to
her feet on the bench.
Now, another boy dropped his pants and eagerly ran up to the girl. This one, a pale
blond fellow with short-cropped hair, must have had some experience with girls
before. He cupped one big cheek of Lisa's ass with his right hand, and his left went
straight for her snatch. The girl bent her knees a bit and spread her legs farther apart
to accommodate him. While he squeezed and pinched the full and well-rounded girlass,
the pale blond Scout fingered the girl's quim. This time, the watching Scouts got
a better view of the girl's snatch, as the Scout stroked the intimate groove before
slipping two fingers into her.
Lisa let him feel her up until his prick stood up so stiff that it looked fit to burst, then
she pushed his hands away from her body and squatted on her heels, up on the
bench.
Now, more of the Scouts seemed to muster sufficient courage to expose their pricks
to get a free feel. They filed past the naked, squatting girl, putting their hands on her
tits, peering at her hairy twat, making a few hesitating passes at the girl-crack, and
now and then slipping a boyish finger inside of her, until their peckers had risen to
full hard-ons. The last one on the line filing past the girl was John, the senior patrol
leader. He had a tremendous hard-on by the time he got to her, and, by the way in
which he grabbed her by the cheeks of her ass, his fingertips digging into its crack,
Lisa must have known that this mature boy would not be satisfied with a quick feel.
John kissed the girl again, kneading her tits, until the assembled Scouts could hear
her moaning. When he stuck three fingers up inside of her, they could clearly hear
the squish made by her wet cunt. Lisa groped blindly until her fingers found the
senior patrol leader's cock, then she ringed it with thumb and forefinger, and gave
him quick, jerky strokes that brought the organ to its greatest dimensions. John's
prick was enormous, a veined column of angry meat.
The senior patrol leader reached around and grabbed the girl by the ass again, each
of his large hands cupping one of the girl's hind-cheeks. He pulled her forward, and
Lisa grabbed his shoulders for support, as the purplish-red knob of the boy's cock
pressed against the elastic outer ring of her cunt-hole. As soon as the girl felt the
male rod parting the wet inner lips of her quim, she tried to pull back, but the senior
patrol leader f***ed her down, impaling her on his powerful shaft of meat.
Every one of the boys watching had an enormous hard-on. This was no longer any
adolescent game of touch the tittie or stink-finger. This was the real thing. The girl
was being f***ed to take in meat. She cried out a little as she slid down the boy's
gigantic shaft of stiff gristle, her moist, pink cunt ringing it like a mouth. The Scouts
watched with throbbing hard-ons as the senior patrol leader unhesitatingly rammed
his prick into the auburn-haired cockteaser until his pubic hair was enmeshed with
hers.
Triumphantly he lifted her off the tree trunk bench, still holding her by the full, wellrounded
cheeks of her ass, pulling the fat globes of flesh apart so that the Scouts
could see his fingers digging into the groove, the middle finger of his right hand
sticking up into the girl's asshole. He slid her back and forth on his rod, which came
out of her cunt glistening with her love juice, until she was lubricated enough for him
to start really fucking.
None of the Scouts watching had ever seen a girl of their age getting fucked, and
they were amazed that her girlish cunt could accommodate the senior patrol leader's
enormous prick. John knelt down on the grass, keeping the girl impaled on his shaft,
and then leaned forward until her bare ass rested on the ground. He f***ed her
thighs up against her boobs with his shoulders so that her cunt was in position for
the deepest possible penetration, and slowly withdrew from her vaginal sheath. The
Scouts watched in fascination as the thick shaft came sliding out of the girl's quim,
glistening with her cunt-juice.
John raised his tight, muscular ass until only the head of his tool remained inside the
girl's slit The boy's shaft was swollen with lust, and the veins on it distended even
more as he started rotating his ass and drove into the spread-open girl with the first
fuck-stroke. When he slowly withdrew his tool from her gaping gash, it glistened in
the nickering fire light. The knowledge that the moisture on the senior patrol leader's
cock came from inside the girl's twat, excited the gaping Scouts.
The senior patrol leader drove his rod up into Lisa's quim once again, and the girl
expelled her breath and moaned. John speeded up the rhythm of his fucking now,
driving up into Lisa's belly with a twisting motion, and withdrawing slowly only to
thrust into her once more.
After the fifth fuck-stroke, Lisa freed her thighs and brought her bare feet down flat
on the ground at either side of the boy humping her. Now, she started rotating her
hips, her ass grinding away on the grass. When John's thrust was almost in her to
the hilt, she raised her bare ass off the ground and pushed her cunt up until her belly
touched the boy's. As Lisa's hips began to respond to John's powerful thrusts, the
watching Scouts saw that this was a girl who really knew how to fuck. As she moved
rhythmically under him, John increased the f***e of his cunt-reaming. His shaft slid in
and out of the writhing girl who started to gasp as she lost control and started fucking
with complete abandon. Lisa cried out as the senior patrol leader kept slipping his
meat in and out of her pleasure-swollen slit. She clasped her lover with her bare
legs, her ankles crossed on the small of John's back. This way, she could pull him
toward her, squeezing him tightly against her drooling snatch so that his fully
extended prick slid way up inside of her.
The Scouts marveled at John's control. The senior patrol leader kept on relentlessly
fucking the naked fifteen-year-old girl who punctuated every one of the boy's piercing
thrusts with gasping outcries of sexual pleasure. As the girl gave a long, drawn-out
cry and her legs and belly started to shudder, the onlookers stroked their stiff pricks
with renewed excitement. Very few of the Scouts watching their senior patrol leader
fucking the good-looking teenage cock-teaser had ever seen a girl in the throes of
coming. They knew girls climaxed, but they were not prepared for the violent
physical evidence of the high school girl getting off from being fucked by an
experienced male.
"Oh wow! Look at her snatch!" a Scout shouted and played the beam of his flashlight
over the girl's crimson cunt lips. While John's straining prick, dark red with congested
bl**d kept plunging in and out of Lisa's raw, wet gash, the girl's cunt lips pulsated
from her come.
The warm girl-cunt gently opening and closing on his plunging shaft started to get to
John, He struggled to make the fuck last, his face screwed up into a grimace of
intense concentration as he held back the high-pressure spunk. But now Lisa milked
the boy's ramrod with her cunt, again resting her bare feet on the ground and raising
her hips while the boys plunged down. She cushioned the f***e of his every stroke
with the springy flesh of her bare ass, grinding away under him before he could pull
back for the next thrust.
"Come in, baby. Fuck!" a Scout, his prick stiff in his hands, shouted at the girl
humping madly beneath her fucker. "Move that ass, Lisa!" he yelled, as the girl
started to shimmy her naked hips.
The senior patrol leader grunted and ground her rotating ass down against the earth.
His small ass-cheeks bucked up, and then clenched tightly as he slid far into the
girl's cunt-sheath, and popped his nuts off with a hoarse bellow. The girl's legs rose
up in the air as she felt his hot spunk deep in her in-sides.
John kept right on fucking through his come, then withdrew his semi-hard dick and
smiled at the assembled Scouts. "And that's what you do with a little prick-teaser," he
said. Lisa still lay there, her legs wide open, and as the Scouts turned their flashlight
on her gaping quim, the senior patrol leader's thick, white spunk welled out of her slit
and ran down between her bottom-cheeks into her exposed asshole.
"Come on now, Lisa," the senior patrol leader said, reaching for her hand, and
pulling her to her feet. "You made these guys get hard, now you see to it that every
one of them gets off."
The girl shook her head so that her mane of auburn hair whirled out about her face.
She brushed it back with one hand, looking at John with narrowed eyes, and slowly
moved her head from side to side as if she still did not fully understand what had just
happened to her. "You son of gun," she said to the senior patrol leader, "you really
know how to make a girl get off, don't you?"
"You were asking for a good twat-reaming, baby," John said. "And let me tell you,
you've got a real sweet one." His prick started to stir as his eyes flicked over the girl's
naked body. "Like honey," the senior patrol leader went on. "You got one hell of a hot
tail, Lisa. Hot and sweet enough to suck the spunk out of a ninety-year-old man."
"You're a pretty good lay yourself," the fifteen-year-old girl said, eying John's swelling
prick. "Yummy! I'll open wide for you any time, Boy Scout."
The senior patrol leader's cock stiffened, and the girl reached for his glistening tool,
while she fingered her slit and then spread it open so that the flushed inner lining
showed. "Come on, slip it to me again," she urged. John's prick jerked at her words.
"Hey! How about us?" A Scout sporting an eight-inch rigid rod protested.
"Umm, not bad," Lisa said. She looked around her and saw that most of the Scouts
had their pants off and their peckers hard.
"Will you do something for these guys?" John pleaded with the naked girl. "I mean,
you can't blame 'em, can you? They've seen you spread your legs for cock, and-"
"All right, all right," Lisa said and reluctantly released John's stiffening prick. "But as
soon as I'm finished with them, you're gonna do me again." She looked longingly at
the senior patrol leader's cock. "Aren't you?"
"You got a terrific ass, baby," John said, "How about doing it dog fashion?"
"Yummy," Lisa said and stuck her bare ass out at John so that the cheeks parted
and her hairy quim pouched out at him. While she gave the senior patrol leader a
good look at her rear exposure, Lisa took the eight-inch rigid rod of the Scout who
had asked for some attention into her hand, and expertly massaged it until his spunk
spurted. "There, that ought to keep you down for a while," she said and watched the
Scout's pecker wilt.
She went over to another one of the boys, took hold of his hard cock, pressed it
against the inside of her naked thigh, and squeezed it until thick, white cum squirted
out and ran down her leg. The scouts crowded around the nude girl, some pressing
their erect cocks against her, rubbing against her ass-cheeks, laying their rods into
the groove between them and bathing the girl's rear end with hot spunk. Lisa's hands
were also busy, restlessly seeking out the firm rods of male meat, ringing them with
her soft palms, and milking them with rapid, sure jerks that set semen to flowing.
Finally, her bare ass glistening from the cum that had been spilled over the tender
cheeks by horny Scouts rubbing themselves against real girl-flesh, Lisa sat down on
the peeled tree trunk, a stiff cock in either hand, and expertly tossed off the two boys.
As soon as she had finished with that pair, she grabbed another couple of cocks,
jerked them back and forth and neatly milked the sticky cum from them.
"Hey, Lisa! Where did you learn to give hand-jobs like that?" John asked her. His
prick hung heavy and nearly fully erect from seeing the naked girl relieving so many
boys with her hands.
"Heck, I've been doing that since seventh grade to keep the guys out of my pussy,"
the girl said and finished off another pair. "I-" she started, but a Scout stuck the tip of
his dick into Lisa's mouth and then watched round-eyed as the pretty girl tongued
him, and sucked at his prick-head until he came right in her mouth.
Lisa blew two more boys, expertly frenching them, so that they came quickly and
completely, while a Scout rubbed his prick against her left tit until it spat white semen
onto the girl's flesh.
"Hey Lisa, none of this jacking off for me," Herb said to the auburn-haired girl. "You
and me are gonna fuck!"
Lisa looked at Herb's proffered prick. "You want me to get you off or don't you?" she
asked and started stroking it.
"Come on Lisa, spread your legs for me," Herb said and reached for the girl's snatch.
Her hand was already milking his prick, squeezing the male gristle to make it spit.
"Listen, I wanna fuck," Herb whined. He felt a hand grabbing his shoulder.
"She doesn't wanna fuck you," the senior patrol leader said as Lisa dropped Herb's
cock and grabbed the swelling meat of the older boy. She brought her lips down to it
and licked its length, slowly and carefully like a little girl tonguing an ice cream cone
to keep it from dripping. When John's tool had grown to its full nine inches, the girl
stopped sucking it and knelt on the bench, her naked ass toward the senior patrol
leader. She tilted her hips back and spread her thighs wide until her hairy quimpouch
gaped. Then, taking John's shaft, she guided it in between her cunt lips, until
the senior patrol leader's belly was pressing against her ass-cheeks. The boy's
extended prick was lodged way up inside of her.
"Jeezus, what an ass!" John said and started humping the wide hipped girl. His prick
slipped in and out of her fat quim, while she arched her back to spread herself as
wide as possible.
Tears came to Herb's eyes as he watched the senior patrol leader again fuck the girl
he had brought out here to show off before the boys. "I brought her, I should be
fucking her," Herb muttered. But the boys were wrapped up in watching a girl getting
fucked dog-fashion and paid him no heed.
"Harder! Harder!" Lisa cried out as the senior patrol leader slipped his glistening
dong in and out of her back-thrust cunt.
Almost crying with frustration and jealousy, Herb could not watch any longer.
Tucking his still-hard pecker into his pants, Herb zipped his fly, and stumbled off
down the trail and back home, back to Aunt Dee's house.... Continue»
Posted by eremiti 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 572  |  
85%

Tammy's teenaged cum lust

Rob and Larry couldn't take their eyes off their teenage neighbor Tammy
when she walked into the den wearing those silky, black jogging shorts,
slit up the sides, and a loose-fitting cropped top that barely covered
those perky titties of hers. The boys could see the rounded, soft
under-sides of her firm tits peeking out of the bottom of her shirt. Their
cocks jumped and started growing in their swimsuits.

"Hi Rob, hi Larry," she chirped as she lazily walked over to the small
couch they were sitting on.

"What's going on?" Her eyes naturally zeroed in on their crotches, and
when she saw the bulges there, she momentarily lost her breath.

"Oh, not much," Larry said as Tammy plopped down between them, her firm
tits bouncing just enough that her nipples peeked out for a fraction of a
second. "We were just about to go out to the pool and get some sun. What
are you up to?" The boys could hear their hearts beating in their ears.

Tammy looked from one to the other, lightly rubbing her hands on their
hairy, bare legs. "I was hoping you guys would keep me company for a
while," she said, giving them that innocent, little girl look with those
hypnotic hazel eyes of hers. She gathered her lower lip under her front teeth
and continued sliding her hands up and down the boys' thighs, sometimes
just touching the thin, nylon material covering their crotches.

"Unnnggg, you guys are so muscular," she cooed, rolling her eyes up at
each boy in turn.

Their tight swim trunks were straining to hold their cocks
down, but without much success. Robbie and Larry groaned, slouching down a
little and slightly spreading their legs. Their eyes devoured Tammy's
luscious, five-foot four-inch, sixteen year old body, wondering how such a
petite girl wound up with those big, g****fruit-sized tits. Her rigid
nipples jutted out a half inch from her pink, puffy aureoles, faintly
visible through the thin cotton of her top.

Robbie reached over from her right side and began stroking her smooth,
lightly tanned thighs. Her cunt juice had already leaked onto her thighs,
lubricating his fingertips as he massaged the tender area next to her
shaved pussy.

At the same time, Larry began rubbing his hand across Tammy's smooth,
flat belly, poking his finger into her navel, angling it around like it was
a cock exploring her pussy. He slid his hand along her 20-inch waist and
gradually moved higher up, the back of his hand rubbing up against the
bottoms of her tits, feeling the heat coming from them. Her soft titties
jiggled like jello as she squirmed on the couch.

"Ummmmm," Tammy whispered, looking down at her body.

Robbie easily slid two fingers, then three, past Tammy's swollen, greasy
pussy lips and into her cunt. His thumb diddled her hot little clit while
he worked his fingers back and forth, whipping her cunt juices into a
froth.

"Oooooh yeaahhhh, that feels sooooo good," Tammy moaned as Robbie and
Larry mauled her tits and pussy. She began pulling their legs farther
apart, running the palms of her hands over their semi-hard cocks.

Larry nosed her left tit around, flicking her nipple through her shirt
with his tongue. He pulled her top up over her huge knockers. As he began
licking and sucking her nipples, Tammy watched, mesmerized at the sight of
his wet tongue pushing her tits this way and that, making them jiggle.

Tammy had a beautiful baby face, with a perfect complexion, big, bright
hazel eyes with long eyelashes, a cute little pixie nose, and full, sensuous
lips. Her mouth turned down a little at the corners, giving her a natural
pouty look. She had a few freckles on her nose and cheeks, and long,
natural brownish hair tied up in pigtails that reached almost to her
nipples.

Wispy bangs arched over her forehead. She loved to cock-tease, but she
was a cock-pleaser, too, never allowing cum-filled balls to remain full for
long. She loved to be felt up and used as a sex object. There was nothing
she liked better than to see stiff cocks squirting heavy loads of hot cum
all over her freshly fucked body, especially all over her face. Tammy knew
she was a hot little cumslut, and she loved it.

"Oooooh, yeah, Tammy, that's nice," Larry murmured as she played with his
balls through his swimsuit. Larry got up on his knees, facing Tammy, with
his crotch even with her pouty, half-open mouth.

"Do you like it when I play with your balls?" she asked, hefting the
huge sack in her hand, rolling his balls around like big marbles.

"They're sooooo big. I'll bet they're just full of that hot sticky
stuff I like, aren't they?" she teased, her mouth still open as she looked
up at him. Larry just groaned, staring down at her cute face.

Robbie followed his b*****r, but pulled his suit completely off before
getting up on his knees, his cock bobbing up and down next to Tammy's head
as he leaned toward her. Tammy was staring at the huge bulge in Larry's
swimsuit, gently massaging his balls through the material, when Robbie
started jacking his nine-inch cock back and forth, inches away from his
slut neighbor's angelic face.

"Oh God, your cocks are so big," Tammy said, her breath shortening.

She looked from one crotch to the other, grabbing Robbie's exposed ball
sack, gently kneading it and pulling it, scratching gently with her long,
painted fingernails between his balls and asshole. Tammy bit her lower lip
and raised her eyebrows, rolling her eyes up like an innocent little girl
as she looked from one boy to the other, and said, "Can I suck on 'em?,"
she asked, glancing quickly from their cockheads to their faces, leaving
her mouth partly open in anticipation.

"Maybe," Larry said with mock seriousness.

Adopting a hurt look, Tammy offered, "I'll do anything you want me to,"
she promised.

"Well," Robbie said, "we'll see." All three of them laughed at that,
knowing that every hole in Tammy's firm young body was soon going to be
stuffed with a hard, slippery cock and plugged with multiple loads of fresh
jism.

As Larry tugged his suit down, Tammy turned her head toward Robbie's
cockhead, fascinated with the lengthening string of pre-cum leaking out of
his cumhole. It grew longer and longer until finally, just before the end
of it touched her right tit, it snapped off of his dickhead and fell in a
sticky glob on her nipple. Slack-jawed, her tongue quivering with desire
for cock, Tammy watched as Robbie pushed his fat dickhead down against her
tit and slowly smeared his thick pre-cum around and around her distended
nipple, distorting the shape of his spongy cockknob and making her big tit
squirm.

Robbie was justly proud of his cock, especially the head. It was huge,
like a fat, ripe, purple plum. Tammy stared at Robbie's dickhead, almost
paralyzed with lust. Drool collected in her mouth as she watched Robbie
prod her nipple, his wet cockhead sliding around easily.

When Robbie lifted his cock off of Tammy's tit, a sticky string of fluid
stretched out between his cockhead and her nipple, connecting the two.
Tammy immediately moved her head toward it, sticking out her long, thick,
tongue to catch it dangling from his soaking wet dickhead. Her nose bumped
into the tip of his dick, and it slipped off across her left cheek, below
her eye, leaving a smudge of juice on her nose and a wet trail behind it.

"Uhnnnggg, oooooh," she moaned, looking up at Robbie, hoping he would
tell her to wrap her lips around his cock and suck it. Her body writhed as
Robbie continued finger-fucking her sopping wet cunt.

Grinning, he began massaging Tammy's face with his dickhead, rubbing back
and forth along her nose, cheeks, and forehead. Every time he swiped his
swollen cockhead along her wet lips, she momentarily caught it between them
and bathed it in drool with her fat tongue. Then he would smear it again
all over her upturned face, leaving fresh trails of spit crisscrossing her
features. A few stray brown hairs around her face were plastered to her
skin, caught in the sticky juice that Robbie's cock left on her face. She
moved her head around slightly to make sure he covered every inch of her
beautiful skin as he gave her a facial massage with his dickhead.

"Yeah, that looks great, Robbie," Larry said from behind the camcorder he
was aiming at Tammy's face. "This'll look good on the big-screen TV."

Surprised, Tammy's heavy-lidded eyes shifted from Robbie's cock to the
camera lens, widening with excitement at being photographed. Tammy gave the
camera a big smile, her beautiful hazel eyes fixed on the lens while her head
continued moving around slowly against Robbie's cockhead, her glistening,
pink tongue dripping with strings of spit. Sunlight from the bay window
bathed their smooth, young bodies in a bright, warm light, bringing out the
beautiful colors of Tammy's freckled face, lips, and tongue, and reflecting
off the taut, shiny-wet skin of the Robbie's bl**d-engorged cock as he
massaged Tammy's perfect skin.

Larry pulled back for a wide-angle shot to get Tammy's spread-eagled legs
and pink, swollen pussy into the picture. All he could hear were Tammy's
gasping moans as Robbie rubbed his throbbing cock all over her face, harder
and faster, automatically thrusting his hips.

"Oh, man, I'm going to cum soon," Robbie moaned, his voice quavering in
fuck lust. "Suck it," he told Tammy.

Tammy instantly obeyed, her eyes brightening in anticipation. Tammy's
tongue cradled his dickhead as she thrust her head over Robbie's cock, her
cheeks hollowing from the suction. Her smiling eyes looked up toward him
for a moment, then dropped back to the camera lens, her jaws stretched to
the limit by Robbie's huge cock. The wide-angle close-up of the video
camera exaggerated the size of his cock as she screwed her head around on
it, giving a detailed look at the action.

"Uhn, uhn, uhn, uhn," Tammy croaked each time Robbie drove his spit-shiny
cock into her face.

She tugged at his ballsack, u*********sly squeezing it slightly,
thinking of hot jets of cum. Tammy's head jabbed forward with each thrust,
his cockhead almost going down her throat each time. She couldn't get more
than half of his cock into her mouth, it was so big. Strings of bubbly
spit began to form on the underside of Robbie's cockshaft, and snapped off
onto Tammy's right tit, rolling off down the side of her body. Robbie
suddenly froze, a lust-contorted expression on his wide-eyed face.

"UHHHH.....UHHHHHHH...UHHHHHHH!" Robbie gasped uncontrollably. Tammy
bobbed her head over his cock as fast as she could, turning her head this
way and that.

"I'M CUUUMINGGGGGGGG!" he yelled, pulling his cock out of her mouth with
a loud pop. He jacked it furiously, his dickhead just above the tip of her
chin.

"Oh, yeah, cum in my face....cum in my face...ooooooooh," Tammy pleaded.

Her dilated eyes shifted to the twitching cumhole at the tip of Robbie's
fat, cockhead, an inch away from her face, just as the first thick stream
of cum jetted out.

"UHHNG," he gasped, as it arched out of his dickhead in a long, ropy jet
above her beautiful baby face, dropping toward it as if in slow-motion. It
landed across her face with a wet-sounding splat, forming a thick line of
sticky jism on her forehead, gluing some of her bangs together, and across
the bridge of her nose and her lips, down to the tip of her chin, where a
thin strand of cum was still connected to Robbie's cumhole.

"UHHNG...." Robbie gasped again, as another thick jet of cum shot from
his bursting cockhead. Just as heavy as the first spurt, this one hooked
over the left side of her face and hit her ear, pooling in it, then crossed
her eye and freckled cheek before again covering her lips and chin. His
jism was so thick it didn't break apart over Tammy's long eyelashes as she
blinked.

Tammy was slowly moving her face from side to side, trying to catch all
of Robbie's cum. She wiggled her glistening tongue hard against the
spitcoated underside of his cockhead, its rough texture against his
sensitive skin causing spasms in his cum muscles. Tammy gazed at Robbie's
bubbling cumhole, mesmerized by the sight of so much cum squirting out of
it.

"UHHNG...UHHNG...UHHNG," Robbie gasped in rapid succession, as three more
heavy loads of cum blasted from the tip of his bloated cockhead. Each one
flew into the air above Tammy's pretty face, then fell across her hair and
face in long, squiggly lines of hot cum.

Some heavier globs began to ooze down the sides of her face as Robbie
rubbed his cum-dripping cockhead against her right cheek at the corner of
her mouth. A couple of thick, white strings of cum began to fall slowly
off of Tammy's face. A stringy glob dangled from her eyelashes, merging
with a pool of jism high on her cheekbone. Tammy's eyes looked directly
into the camera as she continued bathing Robbies dickhead with her fat
tongue,fine spiderwebs of jism connecting her lips and tongue with the
huge cumhead.

After several minutes of this, Tammy gently bit her lower lip, bowing her
head slightly as she raised her eyes to the camera, looking as though she
knew she was a bad girl, but knowing you'd forgive her for being naughty.

"Ohhhh, yeaaaahhhh, you're such a hot little cock-sucker," Robbie said as
she continued rubbing her cum-smeared face on his cock, giving the camera
that pouty, "I've been bad" look.

She said, disappointed, "But that was only one cock. I wanted both of
them." Smiling, she looked down at Larry's semi-hard dick. He was on his
knees between Tammy's thighs, the tip of his horse-cock being tickled by the
shag carpet.

"Come one Larry, it's your turn," Robbie said. He milked his cock one
last time, a g****-sized glob of congealed cum oozing out of his cumhole.
Tammy's tongue was waiting for it and she licked it up, savoring its flavor.

Larry handed the camcorder to Robbie, then straddled Tammy's belly,
slapping her big tits with his semi-hard cock.

"Ummmm, your cock is soooo big, "Tammy said, pulling her elbows in toward
her sides to push her tits up more. "Yeah, beat me with it," she urged
him.

Her fingers kneaded his balls as he pushed and slapped her titties this
way and that, his cock growing. Tammy thrust her cum-spattered head toward
his cock, trying to give his dickhead a good lick each time he swung it
close to her face. Sometimes she missed it, giggling, but every time she
caught it with her wet tongue, Larry involuntarily let out a low groan.

Robbie was now on his knees next to the sofa, aiming the camcorder at
Tammy and Larry's cock.

"You can fuck my tits if you want to," Tammy said, hoping Larry would
take her up on her offer.

"You like to have your titties fucked, little girl?" Larry asked,
letting Tammy lick his cockhead with increasing frequency as he continued
batting her tits around.

"I love it when guys fuck my titties, 'cause it makes 'em cum real
hard," she cooed.

"You like cum all over your face?" Larry asked, grinning lustfully. He
held his cock still while Tammy gave his swollen dickhead a spit-bath with
her tongue. Larry rhythmically jacked his hard, ten-inch cock, milking
strings of pre-cum up his cockshaft and onto Tammy's tongue.

"I love it in my mouth and all over my face," she said in her little
girl voice, smiling coyly up at him.

Larry's answer to that was to thrust his hips forward, allowing Tammy to
clamp her lips around his cockhead. Her eyes heavy with lust, she looked
back to the camera lens as she slowly bobbed her head, turning it slightly
this way and that, sucking his cock.

Larry abruptly pulled his cock out of her suctioning mouth, trailing
strings of spit after it, and slotted it in between her huge, firm
knockers. He fucked his cock back and forth in the soft envelope of her
wet, sticky tits, still slimy with Robbie's cum. Tammy bent her head down
and pushed her tits together, her mouth open and ready to catch his
cockhead with her wet lips and tongue. Larry knew he wouldn't be doing
this very long because he could feel his balls starting to contract.

Tammy forgot all about the camera as she concentrated on Larry's cock.
"Umm...umm...umm...umm," she moaned with each thrust of his throbbing
hardon between her huge titties.

Larry was breathing in gasps, his hips thrusting more insistently.
"Uhnnnggg," he gasped, letting his slippery dick pop out of her cleavage,
"Jack it off...jack it off," he croaked, letting Tammy wrap her small hand
around his cock. His cock was so big, she couldn't get her hand all the
way around it. Her other hand kneaded and squeezed his huge balls, trying
to work his cum up through his cock and out into her waiting mouth.

Robbie moved in closer as Tammy furiously jerked off Larry, her head
tilted back slightly, his dickhead resting on her extended tongue. She
looked so sexy with all those white cum trails snaking all over her face,
across her eyelids and eyebrows, mixed into her bangs, rolling off the
sides of her cheeks into her hair, and coating her lips and chin. The boys
couldn't wait to see what she would look like with another heavy load of
cum all over that pretty face.

"Here it comes...!", Larry exclaimed, hunching over as his cum muscles
contracted. He and Tammy were both staring, wide-eyed, at the tip of his
glistening cock, as jets of cum began shooting out of his cockknob.

"Unnnggg....uhn....uhn....uhn....uhn....uhn," Larry yelled as he pumped
six long streamers of sticky jism across Tammy's waiting face.

Tammy was in heaven, one hand dropping to her pussy to work her clit
around. She squirmed on the sofa as Larry's cock delivered its hot load to
her cute, freckled face.

The first four jets arched up into her brown hair, leaving fat,
glistening pearls of jism dotting her hair from ear to ear, the tail-end of
each cum-string falling across her features, filling in the blanks that
Robbie's cum loads had left. The last two jets of cum weren't as f***eful,
and squirted directly into Tammy's open mouth, covering her tongue. She
rolled it around with her tongue, coating the inside of her mouth with the
sticky substance, enjoying the smell and taste of fresh, thick jism. She
gave the camera another big smile, slowly closed her sticky lips to swallow
her mouthful of cum, then smiled again.

Robbie set the camera on the tripod and joined Larry on the sofa in
giving Tammy a facial massage, rubbing their cocks all around,
redistributing globs of cum, and slapping her cute face with their cocks in
loud, wet splats. They mauled her big titties, smearing cum around her
erect nipples, and occasionally thrust a cock into her mouth, watching her
cheeks hollow while she tried to extract the last drops of jism.... Continue»
Posted by Johnnytames69 3 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 1500  |  
88%
  |  6

b*****rly lust Part 1

Ben walked past Scott’s bedroom door on his way to the shower, the bedroom door was open just enough for Scott to get the slightest glimpse of his younger b*****r slip past his bedroom door , Scott who was lying on his bed in his tight white Calvin Kline cock hugging briefs was already semi hard the sight of his b*****r’s smooth hairless chest got him harder he began rubbing the form of his cock through his briefs, as his imagination kicked in, Scott could hear the shower running and his mind began to wander, he could imagine his younger b*****r standing under the running warm water as he soaped his smooth virgin body all over, Scott lay there his eyes closed imagining his cute younger b*****r soaping up his balls and cock spending more time and more soap than was necessary to clean his firm uncut member, he could see the image clearly as his b*****r stroked his soapy cock working up not only lather but a good going wank, the image in his head combined by the sound of running water and the smell of the shower gel wafting into his room from the bathroom next door turned Scott on so much he needed relief.

Scott slipped his briefs down just enough to expose his own hard cock and slowly he began to wank in tandem with the vision of his little b*o in his head, he imagined Ben shoving a soapy finger in to his ass as he wanked enjoying the pleasures of his teenage lust, Just then the sound of the running shower stopped and Scott stroked faster and faster as the image in his head dried off his smooth wet body, how he wished he could be in there doing it for him, it was all too much for Scott as he let his first glob of cum splatter on to his tight smooth stomach, followed by two more sharp shots creating a creamy spunky mess that brought relief and pleasure just as the bathroom door opened and once again Ben passed his door on the way to his own bedroom.

Scott wanted Ben so bad, he had watched him grow into a sexy young man, Scott knew the feelings he had for his b*****r were not normal, Scott had been having these feelings towards his b*****r for over a year now, he and Ben were close but b*****rly love had turned into b*****rly lust, when Scott had noticed the form of his younger b*****rs hard cock showing through his shorts while they pretend fought one afternoon the summer before, that lust was getting stronger everyday he had to find a way to get his cute younger b*****r alone, he needed a plan that would not only get his sexy young b*****r in to his room but also into his bed.

Ben had always looked up to his big b*****r Scott, the two of them although two years apart in age had always been very close, the two musketeers, Scott loved nothing better than cozening up next to his young b*****r as they lay on top of the bed or on the sofa watching a movie, they were more than just b*****rs the were best friends, Scott had known for a long while that he was probably gay, he had been excited by the thought of other boys since he was about 13 years old, at first his thoughts and fantasies had been directed towards his school friends and those in his swim team.

Scott first began to notice the changes in Ben that all boys go through one day in the swimming baths changing room, a couple of years before, he noticed that his young b*****r was becoming a little man, he had began to sprout blondish red pubic hair and his dick had at least doubled in size and thickness since the last time he had paid any attention to it, and for the first time Scott realised that Ben was a very good looking young man, his smooth body was well proportioned to his height, his longish dirty fair hair hung over his sparkling blue eyes, and his smile always brought comments from woman young and old when he came into contact with them.

Most nights Scott lay in bed with his hand firmly around his hard boy cock, slowly teasing his foreskin back and forth over his pre cum lubed cock head, for the past year Instead of thinking of his best mate or that new guy who had just moved in a few doors down he found he was thinking of Ben, Ben his loving little b*****r, Ben who now had pubes and a decent size dick growing down there, Ben who was no longer a c***d but a blossoming young man who was no doubt like him was lying in his bed stroking his young hard cock, dreaming away in fantasy land about sexual adventures that he would love to experiance, as he worked towards that goal of the shiver and the tickle of relief as his warm milky boy juice spilled from his hard throbbing cock on to his belly only to be wiped away on yesterdays socks, how Scott wished he could clean up his squeeby for him.

Scott found himself stroking faster and faster until he reached his own climax and it was the thought of his b*****r that had brought him there, the thought of his Ben, his beautiful and sexy little b*****r could always bring him the relief he needed to get him off to sl**p at night.

Scott had known for some time now that he was different from the other boys in his gang and closest friends, as they eyed up the tits and asses on the passing girls in the gym or on the High Street, Scott was eying up the packages and swinging dicks inside the jeans and tracksuit bottoms of his mates, he knew he wanted cock not cunt.
in the showers after a workout Scott often eyed up the different shaped and sized cocks of his friends and other gym users, he knew who had a long thin one; he knew who had a short but thick one, he knew who was cut and who was uncut. this was the food for his nightly fantasies the time when he could be alone in his own little world with those boys, where he could touch them kiss and wank them he could even get to suck them, for those five minutes or so that it took him to reach his ultimate goal, sending that shooting boy cum all over his chest and hand, in those minutes Scott could feel their heat he could smell their musky boy smell he could feel their smooth skin next to his.

but now those thoughts had changed it was no longer the boy next door or his best mate he wanted to be lying naked beside, it was Ben, his Ben his handsome younger b*****r, he just knew he had to find a way to make this happen, his desire for Ben was all he could think off night and day, so much so that he would spend half his day dripping pre cum into to his briefs, the stains of desire, the stains of love, the same stains that Scott would see and smell when he stole his little b*****rs briefs from the washing basket as he sneaked off to his room for a quick wank while his young b*****r was at school.

Scott came up with a plan he needed to find out if his b*****r was in any way interested in some boy on boy fun, his desire for Ben was driving him crazy.
he decided that he at least had to try and touch his b*****rs cock, so the plan he decided on, was to wait until his b*****r had gone to bed for the night, give him enough time to get to sl**p, then he intended to sneak into his room slide his hand under the duvet and feel for his b*****rs cock, just the slightest touch of it would be amazing, and if he could get his b*****r hard then that would satisfy his lust for a little while longer, that night when bedtime came, Scott went to his room and Ben went to his own, only a few feet apart, Scott was so excited, the butterflies in his stomach had him feeling sick, a mixture of nervous excitement and fear, the fear that it could all go wrong, but he knew he had to keep his bottle, he knew that this lusting had gone on for far too long and it was now or never.

For the past year he had been wanking and lusting over Ben, nothing or noone in the world meant as much to Scott as Ben did, and if his b*****r had even the slightest interest in him in a sexual way then Scott wanted to know, he needed to know, and tonight was the night he would find out before it drove him crazy.
Scott lay there in his bed, his youthful 6 inch cock hard and dripping pre cum, he stroked his cock at a gentle pace thinking about what he was going to do, then he stopped himself just short of ejaculation, he felt the build up but he did not want to cum he wanted to keep that for later, until then he would take his masturbating to the edge then stop until the pressure subsided, then he would build up the strokes again something he had done a lot when he wanted that special cum it was hard to hold back but when he managed it, it made that climax so much more intense and fruitful.
... Continue»
Posted by talesofted 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time, Gay Male, Taboo  |  Views: 1477  |  
100%

MOTHER'S COSUMING LUST

Mother's Consuming Lust
by Lanka Cream (address withheld)

***

Claudia is a successful businesswoman, voluptuous and a
widow with a young son. It has been years since her
husband died and she has remained celibate because no
other man has measured up. Temptation comes from a
close quarter as she is his masturbation fantasy and
she finds out. Things develop into a long lusty
relationship. (Fm, ped, inc, 1st, lac, preg)

***

At 39 Claudia was enjoying the prime of her life. She
owned a successful business with loyal competent
managers and employees. Claudia had given all her long
serving employees shares in the business and so they
treated it as their own. This enabled her the luxury of
giving herself lots of free time. She lived in a large
comfortable house, but not too ostentatious. There was
an acre of land, glorious gardens and great privacy,
being situated on the edge of town adjoining a national
park.

Claudia stood 5 foot 9 inches, had lustrous thick wavy
auburn hair, perfect fair complexion, stunning green
eyes and full lips. She was very pretty, but in a
handsome way, not in that Barbie Doll way favoured by
the shallow majority. Having kept up her ballroom
dancing and tennis all her life she had retained the
firmness of her figure, and what a figure it was!

Claudia was a muscular size 12, not one of those thin
stick insects. Her chest proudly displayed firm D cup
breasts, her waist was slim and her hips curved out
into the full hips of a fertile real woman. Claudia was
proud of her legs. They were muscular, long and
shapely, displaying her strength and athleticism. She
knew that men and boys, as well as girls and women, all
stole furtive admiring and often lustful glances at
her. They had ever since she had reached puberty at the
tender age of 12, but at 39 she seemed to have grown
more attractive. But Claudia was never one to play
around with one-night stands or rampant promiscuity.
For her, sex was intrinsically connected with love and
she could not have one without the other.

Her life had been perfect until 12 years ago when a
d***ken driver had crashed into her husbands car
killing himself and her husband. The tragedy had been
devastating at first, but she was strong and life has
to go on. There was the f****y business to run and she
had taken on that task successfully, growing the
business substantially over the past 4 years. There was
also her son Francis, who was only a baby at the time.
She had filled his life with love and activity. Francis
was also mentally and emotionally strong, like his
father and Claudia.

He had grown up into a very handsome young man, if you
could call him that at twelve and a half years of age.
His looks came from his father and he reminded her of
him in so many ways, in looks, mannerisms and
personality. He had olive skin, thick shiny jet-black
hair, full lips (like Claudia) and an above average
physique. Already he was a District champion in
sprinting and would be competing in the State
Championships soon.

At school he had always been dux of the class. But he
had an artistic bent and liked to paint and draw.
Claudia had no intention of forcing him into any
academic path and would be happy just to see him happy
and a good person, which he was already.

But, there were some things missing in Claudia's life.
She wanted a partner (a lover) again and she
desperately wanted a second c***d, a daughter if she
could. At 39 she was still young and fertile, but she
did not have much time to play with. The problem was
she had never met any man who attracted her in the
slightest, or the ones that had were either happily
married or gay. Claudia did not want to have an affair
as the father of her c***d had to be her life partner.
She did not want to go on an IVF program either.

Claudia had always been a rampantly sexual person and
she and her husband had always had a very active sex
life. Being in business together had given them the
opportunity to sneak off during the day and fulfill
their desires, which they would several times every
day, apart from morning and evening sex.

Francis' father was well endowed and had abnormal
staying power. His ball sack was huge, which probably
explained his capacity to ejaculate so copiously. Oh
how she missed his thick creamy spurts, especially his
taste. As she thought of him her hand had automatically
wandered up her skirt and she found her fingers sliding
aloud the crease of her panties. "I must stop this" she
thought to herself and went on with the housework.

It was a Saturday morning and Francis was down at the
athletics club training. She went into his room to tidy
up, although there was never much to do apart from
vacuum as Francis always put his clothes away and made
his bed. She looked over at his neatly made bed and saw
a slight lump in it just near the pillow. She went to
smooth it out but found something soft, like clothing
under the bedcover.

Claudia raised the quilt to remove the item. She gasped
aloud. There, lying crumpled up, was a pair of her
black satin panties. She picked them up to find they
wet, very wet. She brought them to her nose and smelt
that old familiar smell of spunk. She looked at her
panties and realised that her little boy had used them
to masturbate into.

He was becoming a man, or, judging by the degree of
saturation of her panties, he was indeed very much a
man already in the department of sperm production.
Unlike pre-pubescent or early pubescent boys his
ejaculate was not clear, like pre-cum. Her panties were
covered in thick ropes of white fertile sperm laden
spunk.

What she did next shocked her later. She lay back on
her son's bed, lifted her skirt to her waste and fully
unbuttoned her blouse to let her braless breasts free.
She then slid her panties off. Looking down she
unfolded her panties and there in the middle lay a
still warm pool of creamy spunk.

Francis had only left the house about 3 minutes before.
She realised that he must have retrieved these panties
from the laundry basket just before he left and had a
quick wank immediately before leaving, naively thinking
that his mom wouldn't notice the panties hastily hidden
under the bedcover. She scooped up some of the copious
seed deposit and lathered it over her full breasts. Her
nipples were already hugely swollen and erect in
expectation.

This was something she used to do with Francis'
father's spunk and now 12 years later her breasts were
getting another lathering of eagerly awaited cream, not
the sort of cream you could buy at the cosmetics
counter. Again she scooped more of her son's fertile
cream deposit and lathered it up and down her swollen
slit. "Oh my God it feels good" she thought. She could
not hold back any longer. She brought the sperm laden
panties firmly to her sex and felt the remaining pool
of spunk ooze over her open slit.

In a frenzy of lustful thoughts she shoved half the
panties up her love tunnel and masturbated hard and
fast. She felt she was about to reach an amazing climax
and started to imagine Francis, her 'little man',
between her thighs thrusting his virgin cock into her.
She couldn't remove that wicked i****tuous image from
her mind and held that image of Oedipal ravishing as
she came to a shuddering climax. She was left panting
for breath, skirt bunched around her waist, as she
fondled her breasts softly in the warm post-climax
glow, bursts of pleasure gently emanating from her
pussy and coursing down through her splayed thighs.

She gave in to her lurid lust and wondered just how big
her little boy had grown. He had gone coy over the past
2 years and she hadn't seen his emerging manhood in
that time. She did remember that even then, 2 years ago
at the age of 10 his cock and balls were as big as that
of many men. She had ample evidence from her panties
just now that he indeed was a copious spunk producer,
just like his father.

It was then that the thought possessed her. Her son
Francis was growing up with all the good qualities of
his father as well as his own unique good
characteristics. If things were different she would
want him to be her partner, 'her man'. But then there
was the other thing, a c***d. His genes were good and
his sperm would be ideal to fertilise her. He could
give her a daughter who would look like Francis'
s****r. That would be good. They could be a f****y
again. She knew this was an unrealistic and i*****l
fantasy, but it had got her aroused again and her
second climax was often greater.

Just as she started to slide her fingers along her very
wet slit again she heard a little noise like the rustle
of clothing. She looked up and there at the open door
to her son's bedroom stood a totally naked Francis, his
shorts and T shirt in a pile at his feet.

Halfway down the block Francis had remembered that this
Saturday's athletic training had been cancelled, so he
returned home. He had re-entered the house through the
back door silently and gone straight to his room, just
7 or 8 minutes after his first leaving. On his way down
the hall to his room he had heard his mother's voice.
She was groaning and gasping, but he knew it was not in
fear or pain. He was bright enough to recognize the
sound of pleasure. His mother's voice was coming from
his room. He tiptoed slowly and just as he reached the
open door of his room he heard his mother whisper
loudly "Oh Francis, Francis, fuck mommy darling, fuck
mommy hard."

What he saw stunned him. He saw his mother, Claudia,
lying back with her legs spread wide and her extremely
thick hairy bush on full display, the fingers of one
hand thrashing up and down her slit and clit whilst her
other hand was grabbing and fondling her enormous firm
breasts (the focus of his masturbating fantasy over the
past year). This was his masturbation vision fulfilled.
He realised full well what his mother was doing and he
saw also that she could not see him as she had her eyes
closed as she was enveloped in her little fantasy. He
also realised that his mother had found her panties
filled with his cum.

That she was when she called out his name and had his
cum sliding along her slit got him hard within half a
minute. He had already taken off his shoes and sox, so
he quickly slid off his T-shirt, shorts and briefs. He
looked down with boyish pride at his massive endowment,
his legacy from his father. He knew that he was bigger
than any of the boys at school and any of the teachers
and athletic coaches, having seen so many of them in
the showers after training.

He had managed to be discreet and modest and so nobody
at all knew of his massive manhood. He commenced to
stroke his huge boy cock as he looked on with lust at
his mother masturbated. In his naivety and consuming
lust he had stayed transfixed even after his mom's
first orgasm had passed. When she had started on the
way to masturbating to her second orgasm he had moved
he had picked up his satin running shorts to dump his
own load into. It was this rustling of satin that
Claudia heard.

In that brief instant Claudia looked over to see her 12
year old son Francis holding the biggest, fattest cock
she had ever seen in her life. Francis' father had been
a thick 8 inches. She guessed Francis' cock was almost
9 inches. It was a lovely olive colour and his massive
mushroom cockhead was a lovely pink. Below this huge
sperm shaft hung two very firm and very large balls.
His ballsack was the size of 2 tennis balls.

She did not know what to say and could only gasp; "Oh
baby..."

Francis mistakenly took this as an invitation and
before Claudia could say anything more he bounded onto
the bed between her spread thighs. "Oh Mom... I love
you, I love you Mommy."

Francis was briefly in a state of shock as her son
cuddled her. The throbbing head of his cock was lightly
resting right against her partly open wet slit, just an
inch short of her own throbbing clit. Francis said
nothing more.

He looked into her eyes and said: "Oh mom, you are so
lovely." He then started to fondle her breasts and as
she went to push his hands away he lowered his young
mouth and enveloped her right breast and its hard erect
nipple into his warm soft mouth. His full lips and one
hand worked magic on her nipple as his other hand
fondled her other milk melon.

She relented and lay back passive and confused as her
body gave itself over to explosions of pleasure
emanating from her i****tuously fondled breasts. All
the while Francis was lowering himself bit by bit, his
massive hard cock now throbbing quite firmly within the
warm wet cleft of his mother's gash. She wanted it so
badly.

In that instant Claudia made a brave but dangerous
decision. It was a big risk.
She loved her son and he loved her. She wanted a baby
and he could give her one now. She desperately wanted a
fuck, to feel a big juicy hard cock in her and her son
could give her that, now. Only one question remained
unanswered and only Francis could answer it, as she
knew her half of the answer. "Francis, Francis darling,
stop sucking mommy for a moment and answer this
question."

"What is it Mommy?" he said as he reluctantly released
her nipple and looked up.

"Do you want to live with me for the rest of my life,
be my husband and give me a baby?" Immediately Francis
responded; "Yes Mommy, I want to be your husband and I
will give you a baby."

"Oh my little darling, my little boy-man husband, come
and fuck me, fill me with your sperm." With that
Claudia reached down and grabbed her son's fat
throbbing shaft. She grabbed her own son's erect cock
in forbidden i****tuous lust and looked down to see his
clear pre-cum oozing out in big fat droplets. Francis
raised his pelvis to watch as his mother fondled him.
All his dreams had come to fruition. His lovely sexy
mother, the object of hundreds of ejaculations, was now
fondling his manhood and asking him to be her
'husband'. He never ever wanted to leave her. He loved
her as a son and his sexual lust for her engulfed his
whole being.

Claudia's fingers could not encircle her son's thick
cock. She felt his hard member throb powerfully in her
grasp. 'Oh what a glorious feeling' she thought to
herself. She could wait no longer and took a strong
grasp of his manhood and slid that huge pre-cum oozing
cock-head up and down her wet cleft, sliding it softly
over her clit.

Her clit had now extended itself to its full size of
just over an inch, poking up like a little 'female
cock,' gushing great surges of pleasure at each caress
of his cock. The eye of his cock was a massive _ of an
inch across, now fully open as it oozes his thick
virgin pre-cum, truly 'man-made' KY gel. The width of
the eye of Francis' cock is clear evidence of the power
and thickness of the ropes of spunk it will spurt.

She places her other hand at her slit, parting her
thick black thatch to give him clear entry. Claudia
opens herself with her fingers and says; "In here baby,
put it in me now." Francis pushes slowly and they both
watch in awe and experiencing waves of pleasure,
pleasure waves surging from both cock and cunt
simultaneously.

Francis eases his pure virgin cock 3 inches into his
mother, going back to where he slid out of just over 12
years ago. "Come my little boy, fuck me hard and fast
now. When you spurt inside me you will become my little
man, no longer a boy."

Francis let his body sink down as he pressed the final
6 inches into her. Claudia felt filled, truly filled,
for the first time in her life. She realised that
Francis' father's 8 inches had obviously been 1 inch
short of touching her cervix. Her love tunnel was built
for her son's fat 9 inches, and she loved it. He lay
still for about 10 seconds relishing the feel of his
mother's warm, wet, velvety cunt caressing all of his
boy cock. Claudia felt his fat hard cock throbbing
powerfully inside her, his huge hard ballsack resting
hard against her arse and being wet by her freely
flowing cunt juices.

"Go son, go now, fuck me, do it to me, do whatever you
want, do those things you've wanted to do for so long."
He did. With his mother's soft hands on each of his
smooth arse cheeks he began to thrust in and out, in
and out. It was fortunate that he had ejaculated only
15 minutes ago as otherwise he would have blown his
load within a few thrusts.

Claudia lay back and spread her legs as wide as she
could. She felt the power of his youth and fitness. His
arse was beautifully smooth and well muscled, great
testimony to his athletic prowess. She revelled in the
feeling of his arse tightening as he re-entered her in
powerful thrusts, so powerful for one so young.

She felt her climax approaching. Her son was now
suckling and fondling her breasts in an unstoppable
frenzy of lust and she loved it. She would grab one
breast then the other, offering them up to her son's
craving lips, as she beseeched him with; "Suck them
baby, suck them, suck mommy's big juicy tits, they are
yours for ever baby, you can suck them whenever you
want from now on." This brought Francis to the brink of
his orgasm. "I'm going to cum mommy, I'm going cum
soon, I'm..."

"That's it my little husband, do what a husband has to
do, fill your wife with your seed, give all your seed
to your mother-wife. From now on I am your wife and you
are my husband. Tell me darling. Tell who you are and
who I am. Tell what you are going to do to me."

"I am your husband, your son-husband and you are my
wife, my darling mommy-wife. From now on you will
receive all my love, all my respect. I will protect you
and I will fill you full of my seed. I am now going to
sow my seed in you mommy and make us a baby. Here it
comes! Oooh... here it comes..."

Francis stop his long thrusting and kept his full 9
inches in his mother-wife Claudia, trying with all his
might to f***e his cock even further into her. Claudia
could feel her son-husband's cock swell that little bit
extra, telling her the flood of i****tuous sperm was
about to invade her womb. At that moment nothing
existed for both of them except cock and cunt.

His massive manhood was totally engulfed in the wet
squeezing embrace of his mother's cunt. They both had
hugely hairy pubic thatches, which were now entwined as
one massive pulsing wet sex organ. "Oooohhh Mommy! I'm
c-c-cumming! Ugh, I'm cumming... Nnnngghh..."

She felt the first thick hot jet of spunk as it
splashed its millions of sperm inside her. His spunk
supply seemed limitless. She felt about 15 warm loads
of cream spurt into her, but then he kept thrusting as
his massive ballsack continued to empty itself with
thick oozing gushes of spunk for the next minute. It
was too much and she came too; "Here comes mommy baby,
here I cum, your wife is cumming baby! Nnnnngggghhh!
AAAAAHHHH OH GOD! OH GOD! OOOHHHH YES! YES! YEESSSSS!
MMMMnnnnnnn..."

Francis felt his mother's cunt spasm and squeeze, then
he felt her ejaculation as she spurted and spurted a
huge quantity of beautiful cunt juice. His balls were
totally soaked in her female juices, mixed with his
sperm. She knew that he had impregnated her and she was
so happy. She had found her lover, her man, in the form
of her own gorgeous son.

Nine months later she gave birth to a beautiful healthy
daughter. Francis was so proud of his new daughter and
his mother-wife. Nobody knew, nobody found out. Francis
was enraptured to see his mother's breasts swell to a
milk laden 44EE cup. Claudia was a copious milk
producer and even one breast was twice as much as their
daughter needed, so Francis greatly assisted by
emptying her lovely milk jugs several times a day.

She could not have sex for a couple of months after the
birth. She made Francis ecstatically happy though as he
would lie suckling her warm milk as she pulled him off.
Claudia never got over the thrill of watching her son's
massive sperm laden spunk spurts.

After his first 7 or 8 spurts she would generally duck
down to swallow the last 8 or 9 spurts. Then she would
continue to suckle the cream out of his cock for the
next couple of minutes (he would take 2 to 3 minutes to
empty) whilst Francis would gently suckle on her clit,
his face enveloped in warm embrace of her huge sexy
hairy thatch between her wonderful thighs.

When Francis turned 19 Claudia sold the business and
they moved to another state. He changed his name and
they got married. People talked a bit at first about
the age gap in this new couple, although Claudia looked
10 years younger and so she told every one that she was
35 (not the 45 she actually was).

People eventually accepted them as they were such a
devoted loving couple. Francis graduated university
with honours. They had another 3 c***dren, the last one
when Claudia was 47. She kept lactating continuously
for 15 years, until she was 54, because she found her
orgasms were twice as long and twice as powerful if
Francis was sucking milk from her. They continued to
enjoy a regular (several times a day) sex life until
Claudia was 79 and Francis was a healthy and very randy
52 year old.

She passed away suddenly in her 79th year. Francis was
devastated, but he got over it, especially with the
special help of his youngest daughter, Tammy aged 32.
She had never married as she had considered herself
'Daddy's Girl' from the time she saw him come out of
the shower with a full hard-on when she was only 15.
She had been fucking daddy every day since then.

Claudia found out but accepted it as she although she
was a happy to fuck Francis 2 or 3 times a day, she had
no strong desire to fuck more than that once she
reached her early 50s. So, little Tammy was of great
assistance to both of them. His sperm production seemed
to increase with maturity and most days Tammy would
just suckle a big load out of daddy instead of
breakfast. He tasted like sweet almond cream both
Claudia and Tammy thought.

END

... Continue»
Posted by taboolover1966 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 6243  |  
95%
  |  9

A Girl, A Dog and Two Boys by Gail Lewis



It's a warm July afternoon and Kathleen Karashevik is
walking though the park near her Colorado home. She is
on the way back to her house after spending most of the
morning and part of the afternoon at her friend's house
swimming in her pool. She is cutting through the park to
a trail that leads through the woods to her
neighborhood, and is enjoying the warm summer day. There
are not very many people in the park; it is a weekday
and not yet 4 o'clock.

Kathy is hoping that the rest of her summer vacation can
be this nice and relaxing - swimming, sunning, walking
in the park, no homework, not a cloud in the sky; a
long, beautiful summer in Colorado to enjoy before
heading back to class at the end of August.

Kathy walks along the edge of the park until she finds
the path that she's looking for; it's a little overgrown
with raspberry bushes at the opening and she has to step
carefully through to avoid getting her legs scratched
up. The path is fairly well-worn, used almost daily by
at least one person; the path is clear once past the
entrance, and easy to follow.

About four hundred meters into the mostly hardwood
forest, the path opens up on a clearing. The clearing is
a little larger than her f****y room at home. There are
charred remains of a fire in a circle of stones and
several beer cans littering the tall grass. Local youths
frequently use this clearing for small gatherings and
clandestine drinking.

Kathy looks up in shock as something bounds out of the
woods on the far side of the clearing. Her fear vanishes
instantly when she identifies the interloper as a
neighborhood dog, a friendly and energetic Chocolate
Labrador she recognizes.

The dog prances up to her, its tail wagging fiercely.

"Hello, boy," she says, bending low to greet the dog.

The dog drops down on its belly, tail wagging
energetically, a seeming smile on its face.

"What's up, boy? Do you want to play?" she asks,
smiling.

The dog bounds up, licking her face.

"Okay; down," she laughs. She bends down dropping her
bag that holds her bathing suit and towel and picks up a
stick. The dog's body lowers, tail wagging, eyes
tracking the stick, ready to spring. She tosses the
stick to the far side of the clearing. The dog is off
like a shot, catching the stick after one bounce. He
runs back, circles the girl and sits in front of her,
tail wagging. She grabs the stick and again tosses it.

He quickly grabs it and brings it back, sitting before
her again. After several more tosses, she pretends to
throw the stick, the dog takes two quick steps in the
direction of her throw and stops. It looks at her, tail
wagging. 'Smart dog' she thinks as she tosses it for
real this time. He again retrieves it. When he returns
he circles the girl, she grabs at the stick and he
bounds back. He bounces back and drops it at her feet.
When she bends to pick it up, he snatches it up and runs
behind her.

"Now who's playing games?" she asks him.

He approaches again and lets her take the stick from its
mouth. She continues to toss him the stick for several
minutes. The dog returns again, dropping the stick
several steps away.

"Are you done playing?" she asks the dog.

Kathy is bending over to pick up a stick for him to
chase when she suddenly feels his cold wet nose thrust
up between her thighs, underneath the short skirt of her
summer dress.

"Aaaaaahhh," the surprised young girl yelps as she jumps
forward from the shock. "Hey, now wait a minute," she
says. "I know that's how dogs get to know one another,
but as you can see, or smell, I'm not a dog."

But the dog goes directly ahead with his rude sniffing,
thrusting his huge head demandingly up between the young
girl's tender young thighs from the front, tail wagging.
She giggles as she feels his cold, wet nose against her
upper thighs. His nose presses squarely against her
panty-covered crotch causing her to jump back a bit in
modest surprise.

Kathy automatically starts to push the a****l away from
her genitals when she suddenly feels the hot, swiping
lick of a long a****l tongue moving wetly between her
thighs to slide over her panty-covered crotch.

"Oooohh!" exclaims Kathy in shock, both at the act and
her pleasurable response to it.

Before she can get a grip on herself, the brutish a****l
repeats his lewd act.

"Oh, no, no, dog!" Kathy says as she pushes at the dog's
nose. But he quickly ducks past her hand, diving his
head back under her short skirt.

"Now what're you playing?" she asks playfully as the dog
wags its tail as enthusiastically as ever.

Again his head swoops under her skirt to press and sniff
squarely against her crotch. She expects it this time,
but is slightly surprised by her pleasurable response to
the pressure on her crotch. His nose presses around her
thighs and crotch, sniffing eagerly.

She allows the dog to sniff at her, feeling oddly, but
strongly excited by his insistent contact with her
crotch.

She is feeling quite risqué; alone in the secluded glen,
the sun shining pleasantly upon her skin, allowing this
dog to explore beneath her skirt, her libido strongly
aroused. She feels so naughty, so ribald to be allowing
the dog to probe beneath her skirt; but singularly
aroused.

Suddenly the dog's cold nose is rubbing maddeningly at
the outskirts of her pussy, and his tongue is taking
long, swiping hot licks that flash wetly along her inner
thighs, slap in between, and finally circle in like a
drill to churn hotly over the covered entrance of her
tingling cunt.

She can feel his warm furred snout brush excitingly
against the trembling insides of her thighs, and
suddenly her tingling cunt feels as if it is a well
gushing forth spring water. She can't remember when her
vagina has ever moistened so quickly --- and all because
of a dog!

"Oh... oh, doggy... you mustn't... oh no... it's
wrong... oh god... oh god..." the confused young woman
murmurs ineffectually as the big a****l continues to
lick and slaver at her.

Kathy feels a delicious and sensuous warmth begin to
steal over her tingling young body, rippling over her
flesh in electric waves with each further swipe of the
dog's long, hot tongue.

It occurs to her that she is alone here with the dog,
and that whatever happens here between them is more
secret by far than anything she might do with a human
male. Whatever happens here today is their secret,
foolish or wise or silly. No one will ever know.

No one will ever know.

Kathy blushes nervously. She has the most terrible
guilty feeling in her fluttering belly. What on earth is
she thinking of? The most terrible feeling of abandon is
in her, making her already quivering breasts rise and
fall in heavy gasps.

And with that, the dark-haired young student slowly
spreads her legs apart as she stands there. She slowly
pulls aside the moisture-soaked crotch band of her white
nylon panties, baring to the a****l's eager gaze the
gleaming wet furrow of her expectantly waiting little
cunt.

With bated breath the young woman watches as that huge
head slowly moves forward toward her eager pussy. Little
shivers run up and down her thighs as once again that
cold wet nose brushes against her naked flesh, tickling
the first wispy curls of her pubic hair.

Then suddenly, without warning, the dog's long, wet,
a****l tongue slithers out of its mouth and splays wetly
over her shuddering cunt-lips.

Then, making a bold decision, she pulls off her panties
and sits back on the ground spread-legged, knowing that
she is about to embark on an unforgivable act, an act so
lewd and perverted there can never be any forgiveness
for it. Her imploring blue eyes meet the soft brown ones
of the dog, and for a moment the pleading girl thinks
that the dog is not going to do it, but then...

The long hot tongue snakes out again, stabbing deep up
between the waiting girl's quivering thighs, mercilessly
splaying aside her slit's lips, sliding up over the
wetly flowering vaginal opening and then digging like a
fiery knife into the tiny pink button of Kathy's
clitoris.

"Aaaaahh!" the girl moans in helpless submission before
that burning, pleasure-giving tongue. Her softly flexing
thighs spread farther and farther apart in a mindless
attempt to open her body to the maximum, begging for the
dog's darting tongue to drive deep, deep up inside her.

And it does, again and again and again. The dog ardently
strokes his hot wet tongue up into that glistening pink
cunt slit, his own loins beginning to burn now as the
odor of Kathy's rising female passion floods directly
into his senses.

"Oh, yes, yes, yes, darling," Kathy moans over and over
again, her hips now starting a slow revolving motion up
against the slaving dog's furiously licking tongue.

"God, god, keep licking... licking. It feels so good.
"I'm going to cum in just a minute... faster, faster,
darling... aaaahhh, god, don't ever stop... oohhh...
oohhh... oohhh..."

The helplessly inflamed student's mindless ravings fall
into a kind of delirious chant, keeping time to the
dog's continuous ravings of her desire-moistened cunt.

The dog licks more eagerly, wanting to taste the
intoxicating perfumes which pours so copiously from the
moist tender orifice up between those silky young human
thighs.

Since her vagina is opening up more and more with each
nerve-shattering lick of the dog's big tongue, the happy
a****l is able to thrust the tip of his wet fleshy organ
a little distance up inside her warmly seeping cunt
passage. Kathy arches her back with the unexpected shock
of that hot unnatural penetration and her hands drop
down to take the dog by the ears and draw his furry head
even deeper up between her shivering thighs.

Kathy can sense that she is nearing orgasm. Desperately
the hopelessly inflamed girl draws her legs up high off
the ground, holding her knees back tight against her
flattened breasts with her straining hands so that her
obscenely wide-splayed pussy is offered up in
defenseless sacrifice to the slavering a****l above her.

Yes, yes, that will do it, Kathy thinks to herself as
the dog takes full advantage of her lewd position and
drives his scorching tongue ever deeper into her quaking
cunt flesh. Yes, she is going to cum soon now, she can
feel the fragile bubble growing deep up inside her
already spasming belly. Yes, just another few seconds...

The dog somehow senses this as well, her excitement
communicating itself to him savagely and luring his
penis from its furry sheath. Gradually it expands. He
recognizes the girls burning need; drawing him to lap
even more hungrily at the warm moist folds of her open
pussy.

Breathtaking waves of pleasure hammer through her as her
muscles clench and her cunt convulses around the
obscenely eager thrashing of the dog's tongue on her
juicy cunt. She cries out loudly as the orgasm tears
through her, leaving her momentarily weak and
incoherent.

The gasping girl lifts her head to gaze at the b**st
that has given her such a delightful orgasm. She can't
fail to notice the dog's great cock, swollen into eager
hardness from the wild, sensual stimulation of licking
this young human female. Kathy freezes, as her eyes
fasten in hungry awe on his glistening red penile
length.

"Oh, my Christ!" she gasps, "Holy Christ!" The sight of
his long cock overwhelms her. The image of his cock is
burned into her brain forever.

Although the young girl had seen several male penises in
her short lifetime, there is something about the tapered
dripping cock being slowly bared before her that causes
her to almost stop breathing. Combined with the
throbbing sensations from her desire-inflamed pussy is
the obscene fact that she is looking with such
transparent lust at the cock of an a****l. A cock she
knows she can have if she wants it!

The unnatural, sinful, salacious thought numbs the
girl's spinning brain for a moment as she lays spread-
legged before her slavering a****l companion, little
fingers of lewd sexual expectation plucking at her
fevered insides.

She sits forward slowly and strokes his smooth back, her
body trembling. Warm fuck juice bubbles inside her
virgin cunt hole. "Ohhh, You're just like a guy. You got
a hard-on!"

She is amazed, unable to tear her eyes away from his
magnificent prick.

"Jesus, boy. It's so big."

His cock is reddish-pink, thick, glistening with natural
fuck oil, the tip pointy, seeping a white sticky cock
juice. She pets him gently calming him for what she
plans to do.

"Easy, boy. Easy. I'll take care of you."

What she is planning boggles her mind. Trembling, she
pets his flank, rubbing under his chest, getting closer
and closer to his long red cock. She gulps back a lump
in her throat.

"Easy, boy," she soothes. "I-I... want to do something
for you too. Would you lie down, please. Lie down boy."

The dog, unsure of her commands, confused and fearing a
possible reprimand whines nervously, his cock retreating
back inside its sheath.

"That's all right, boy, you've been a good dog. Now just
lie down and Kathy will see that you never forget this
day." And with that the naked young coed gently pushes
the a****l down, saying once again: "That's the boy, lie
down."

Then the dog is lying on the grass, his head flat
between his paws, the girl almost has to laugh at the
expression of c***dlike hopefulness on his face as he
looks up at her with his big brown dog-eyes.

"Roll over, boy, roll over," she commands, giving a
little shove with her hands that pushes him over on his
side.

The dog lifts his head, squirming, his hind legs wide
apart, whimpering like a puppy.

"Easy, boy," she whispers huskily. "I'll take care of
you. I'll do it just like the boys in school do it to
take care of their cocks." She giggles nervously. The
dog rests his huge head on her lap. His tongue is on her
thigh, spit dribbling off. His brown eyes stare up
expectantly into the teenagers face.

She looks down hungrily toward the now flaccid sheath
that hides the dog's temporarily dormant penis. Yes, the
gasping girl thinks. She wants to bring that giant red
shaft of lustful a****l hardness out of its secret
hiding place once again. She wants to make the handsome
dog cum with her own hands, to see his hot sperm jetting
lewdly up from those fur-covered balls and out the
pointed tip-end.

The depraved nature of Kathy's desires adds perversely
to the already tremendous thrills chasing one another up
from her twitching cunt. Kathy slides one of her hands
up over the dog's hairy belly, letting it glide
sensuously deep down into the soft pit of his loins
before finally moving her questing fingers up over the
lewdly bulging sheath and squeezing firmly at the
vestigial hardness beneath.

The dog whines sharply as the hot stimulation of his
young human companion's touch causes his penis to jerk
uncontrollably deep up inside his belly. The
increasingly excited girl slides her other hand up to
join the first and together they start to press and
kneed at the dog's furry cock-sheath.

With a feeling of lustful triumph Kathy can feel the
hidden shaft inside begin to stir and grow and the young
wanton waits breathlessly for the first appearance of
that oddly exciting tip.

To speed its appearance, she reaches back with one hand
to her canine lover's flaccid testicles and scratches
lightly with her nails over their sensitive surface,
bringing another sharp yip from the surprised and
pleased Labrador.

Kathy keeps up her obscene massaging of the dog's loins,
her own loins churning with illicit excitement. She can
feel a strong surging under her caressing fingers now
and knows it would only be a matter of seconds before
she sees the first pink evidence of the dog's arousal.
Oh God, yes, the lewdly aroused young woman thinks to
herself, here it comes now! And almost with a rush, the
dog-penis she had been bringing to life shoots smoothly
out, glistening red in the clear daylight.

The staring young girl watches in round-eyed fascination
as the throbbing organ grows and grows under the
pressure of her hands until it has reached a truly
unbelievable size. It is a moment before the aroused
young woman can bring herself to place her fingers
directly around the naked scarlet dog-flesh; overcoming
what fear she has, Kathy plunges forward in her desire
to experience everything and anything she can with this
handsome Lab.

She wraps her fingers around the dog's thick meaty cock
and finds it hot, wet and slippery to the touch,
lubricated with its own juices. His prick throbs in her
hand, making her pussy ignite into flames. With a look
of unnatural fascination the raggedly breathing young
student seizes the throbbing organ directly and begins
to slide her hands slowly up and down its burning
length. Once again the dog whines loudly under the
girl's lewd ministrations.

Many times before the precocious young teenager has
engaged in what she had at the time considered lewd and
forbidden acts. But the very obscenity and depravity of
what she is doing now - actively caressing the penis of
an a****l -- fills the panting girl with wicked feelings
of sheer sensual lust. Her eyes fasten on that swollen
red a****l member trapped so tightly between her pumping
fingers as she rhythmically pulls and jerks, sliding the
moist scarlet flesh back and forth over the rigid hot
core beneath.

With Kathy's fingers wrapped around his prick, the dog
goes into a frenzy. He fucks his cock through her fist,
yapping and jerking as his balls rumble painfully. His
tail thumps against the ground. He lifts his head, then
drops it back with a thud as Kathy's fingers tighten
around his cock.

"Ooooh," she sighs, her blue eyes bulging. The throbbing
of his cock drives her crazy. She loves it, loves the
power she knows she has over this giant a****l.

The dog is humping faster. He squirms, rolling from his
back to his side, his rump in constant motion. His
tongue is hanging out, his eyes wide and glowing. The
Lab's prick swells, ready to explode.

Kathy, curious and hot, watches her hand hypnotically.
She stares at his pisser, watching the white jizz seep
from his hole. Her mouth dries up. She knows something
is going to happen and happen very soon. The only thing
she isn't quite sure about, are dogs the same as boys?
She intends to find out. She jerks the huge a****l cock
eagerly, wanting to be able to see that hot canine sperm
jetting forth.

What color will it be? she wonders. How much of it will
come pouring out? Will it look like a man's? All these
salacious exciting questions burn in the young woman's
lust-crazed brain as she pumps madly on that massive
stalk of flesh.

Kathy begins to pump her hands even harder at the dog's
massively swollen cock, wanting to see it spurt forth
its own hot juices

Yelping, his balls ready to blast, the dog rolls to his
back and fucks his prick through her clinging fingers.
He squirms, his front legs thrashing, his head jerking
on Kathy's lap. He is ready.

Kathy feels his cock swell in her hand. "Ooooh boy.
You're gonna cum? Huh? Huh?" She is dizzy, her own
passion running rampant through her virgin body. "Oh,
yes, doggie. Cum. Let me see you cum!"

Kathy feels the near-bursting dog-cock in her hands
begin a violent trembling and jerking. Kathy squeezes
and milks at it with both hands, actually able to feel
the first scalding rush of thick milky sperm rushing the
full length of the spasming member until it finally jets
forth in an erotic fountain, spraying in sticky trails
through the air to lewdly cover her naked thighs. Sharp
yelps of painful pleasure come from the dog's throat.

"Holy shit!" Kathy screeches as the first spraying load
of doggie-cum splashes against her hot sizzling white
skin. "Holy shit!"

The dog continues to jerk and thrash like a deranged
b**st. More cum spurts from his cock, spattering Kathy's
sizzling flesh in white gooey globs.

His yelping grows loud, more shrill. The muscles in his
powerful body tense, all working toward the goal of
emptying his balls.

The hot doggie-jizz spattering her body inflames her
pussy, making her dizzy. Her hand jacks up and down his
exploding prick. She feels each pulsing squirt shoot
through his cock, watching cum squirt from his piss
hole, feels jizz hit her body. She is out of her mind,
never expecting the things that are now happening.

The dog becomes a raging howling b**st. His entire body
jerks, thrashing, twisting, and shaking. Kathy's hands
are torturing him. He howls, the whites of his eyes
showing as his eyeballs float into his skull. His ears
draw back, and his tail whips against the ground.

Kathy, her legs drenched in doggie-cum, continues to
whack her fist up and down the dog's thick spewing
prick. "Ooooh doggie!" she cries.

The dog squirms, his prick about empty, his balls almost
drained. His rubbery lips draw back, baring his teeth.
Yelping sounds come from his throat.

Kathy is mesmerized, totally involved with jacking her
fist up and down his prick. "More, boy," she moans.
"Cum!" She is greedy, her blue eyes glazed, fix on the
hole of his pisser. "More, doggie. Cum!"

The dog fucks through her fist, and a thin spray of jizz
shoots from his prick. It sprays her face.

Kathy squeals with surprise. the dog howls. She squeezes
his prick tighter, jerks his cock faster.

The dog yelps, twists his giant body, grabs at her wrist
with his mouth, pushes at her hand holding his cock,
anxious to be free of her tormenting hand.

Kathy gasps, coming out of her trance. She drops his
prick and watches as he licks his cock clean, giggling
as it begins to shrink back into hiding.

Kathy stares down at her body, seeing the dog's cum. "Oh
my god." Her flesh sizzles, her pussy burns.

She reaches over and grabs her backpack, drawing out her
towel. She uses it to wipe the sticky, white syrup off
her face and legs.

She is suddenly aware that she is no longer alone with
the dog and jumps to her feet in alarm. Standing about
ten feet away, just inside the clearing are two young
men.

She recognizes them as seniors in her high school,
graduates who head to college in the fall. Her eyes drop
down to their shorts. Both of the young men have their
zippers down, hands gripping hard, excited cocks.

She quickly grabs her panties as the young men approach
her. She grabs her bag planning to flee, but a hand
catches her arm, stopping her.

"Kathy Karashevik," says one of the men. She is shocked
that they know her name. "Can you believe the way this
hot little hussy jacked-off the dog?" said the man to
his friend.

It is then that she has time to recognize the man, it is
the older b*****r of one of her friends in school, a
girl who lives just on the other side of the
neighborhood from her.

"That doesn't look like all she was doing," answers the
other man, "did you see her panties on the ground?"

"Oh yeah, and I saw her naked little pussy. A friend of
Annie's jacking off a dog, what would people say?" Muses
Tyler Hutchins, the b*****r of Kathy's friend.

"Please!" she begs. "Don't tell."

"Don't tell everyone we caught you in the clearing with
your clothes off, jacking dog cock like a pro? This is
the story of the summer; you'll be famous by the time
school starts," teases the second man, Richard Markham,
a member of the school cheer team.

"No, please!"

"Silence has a price," says Tyler, releasing her arm.
She knows what he means, their cocks are still out and
erect.

"What do you want?" she asks quietly.

"Nothing special," says Tyler with a grin. "Just a
little favor. Nothing you wouldn't do for a dog."

"You won't tell?" she asks.

"You just give us the same treatment you gave the dog
and our lips are sealed. You willing to go for that
deal, Rich?" asks Tyler of his friend.

"Hell, yeah! If she pumps 'the b**st' I won't say shit,"
answers Richard, stepping closer to Kathy, his slightly
softened, but still erect cock in his hand.

"'b**st,' my ass; more like 'the dwarf," jokes Tyler to
his friend, "But if 'Beauty' here takes care of our
'b**sts' we won't say shit about what we saw."

"Go ahead Kathy," Tyler encourages. "Do us this favor
and we do you a favor."

Kathy reaches out her hand and grasps Tyler's semi-erect
cock. It throbs in her hand, beginning to stiffen
immediately. She lightly runs her hand along its length;
caressing the warm shaft of her friend's older b*****r.

"Oh, yeah!" groans Tyler in encouragement.

"Don't forget about me," says Richard, pressing closer
with his own erect cock.

Kathy wraps her other hand around his stiff prick and
begins to stroke it as well.

Soon both men are moaning softly in pleasure as her
hands stroke their erect cocks.

Kathy is not unaffected by the situation. Her crotch
tingles in excitement as she strokes the hard cocks of
these two men. Tyler is watching her as she strokes his
length. "God, that's good," he moans.

"Shit, yeah!" echoes Richard.

Kathy starts to stroke their long, thick cock faster and
harder as their and her excitement increases. Tyler
continues to gaze at her, and she looks into his blue
eyes, becoming more aroused.

"Damn, you're sexy," says Tyler His eyes travel over her
body, greedily devouring her charms with his eyes. His
hand slides under the back of the skirt, raising it to
expose her legs and ass. "I thought my s****r had a
killer ass; but you are beautiful. Look at those legs."

Kathy's pussy moistness further under his approving
gaze.

"I've got to see her breasts," says Richard from the
other side of her.

Both men lift her summer dress up over her hips, above
her waist, and off her head; revealing her firm, shapely
body, naked crotch, and bra-encased breasts.

Tyler slides his hands around her back to undo her bra
which she shrugs off to reveal her round, firm breasts
and erect, pink nipples as she again grasps the men's
hard cocks and strokes vigorously.

"Fuck, she's beautiful!" gasps Richard, looking over her
revealed body.

"Perfect," murmurs Tyler. He bends forward and Kathy
moans in pleasure as his mouth finds her erect nipple,
sucking gently. Richard bends forward to close his mouth
around her other nipple as more moisture exudes from her
crotch.

Tyler's warm hand slides against her thigh, upward. Her
thighs spread slightly as his hand presses to her wet
crotch as she moans loudly; jerking the two hard cocks
in sexual fervor. His hand rubs lightly against her
crotch, sending jolts of sexual pleasure through her.
Her legs feel weak.

Kathy slowly drops to her knees. Kneeling helps her
trembling legs, gives her a better angle to jack off the
men's hard cocks, and allows her to closely look at
their two swollen cocks. They step closer to her, their
stiff cocks almost touching her face as she jerks their
hot, hard lengths with her fists.

From her knees, she can suck them. She admits to herself
that she wants to. Seeing these two bulging organs
inches from her face, she can't help but think about
sucking them, about sliding her mouth over their
lengths, tasting them, feeling them fill her mouth.

Her lips open as she turns to one of the engorged cocks,
sliding it into her mouth, tasting it, feeling the hard,
throbbing shaft fill her mouth. The owner of the cock
moans loudly as she sucks, exciting and encouraging her.
She sucks harder, puckering her cheeks to increase the
suctioning pressure around his cock meat.

"Oh yeah, Kathy," groans Tyler, "suck my cock... it
feels so good!" His prick tastes very good, pulsing
rhythmically on the roof of her mouth. She slides her
lips back along the length of the cock and releases it,
turning to the other cock sliding her wet, sucking lips
onto the bl**d-beating hardness of the second cock
taking it in her mouth.

Her mouth is filled with the hard length of the second
cock. She sucks on the warm shaft filling her mouth,
eliciting moans of pleasure from the other man standing
over her.

She pulls the engorged organs closer to her. Spreading
her lips wide, first one, then another smooth, bulbous
cockhead fills her mouth, touching inside her mouth as
she hungrily pulls the cocks into her mouth. She rubs
her tongue over to two cockheads filling her mouth, her
lips f***ed open their widest to accommodate their two
thick shafts.

Kathy listens to her own slurping, smacking sounds as
her tongue swirls and laves over their pear- shaped cock
crowns, basting them with spit, lapping up the salty cum
juice that oozed from them. She tightened her fingers
around their roots, jacking the cocks hard and fast, her
pussy creaming with wanton arousal.

Suddenly Tyler pulls back. Kathy holds his shaft
tightly, trying to keep it in her mouth, eager now to
suck him off. But he pulls free from her grasp and steps
back. She wonders momentarily why he stopped; then hears
him drop his shorts, and figuring he'll be back in a
moment, turns her attention back to the other hard shaft
and takes it deep in her mouth.

Tyler walks around behind the kneeling girl. She
suddenly feels his hands on her shoulders, pushing her
forward onto her hands, forcing her to her hands and
knees. Then she feels his hand rub against her fervent
crotch. She moans as pleasure explodes from her aching
pussy.

"My god, she's so wet!" Tyler exclaims to his buddy.

Kathy feels a hand on the small of her back, followed by
a prod at her super-heated crotch. "Nuh!" she tries to
protest around a mouthful of hard cock; but it's too
late.

With a push, her wet cunt-lips part for Tyler's hard,
invading cock-shaft. Deeper it slides into her moist
depths until it is completely buried in her snug pussy.
Despite her vocal protestation to his action, she cannot
help but moan as her impassioned pussy is pleasurably
stuffed with the hard cock-meat of her friend's older
b*****r.

"Oh fuck!" moans Tyler as he buries his cock in the
young girl. "Damn! She's so fucking hot man!" he says to
his buddy, "I've never felt a pussy so hot before!"

Tyler pulls his cock partway out of her tight snatch,
then thrusts his hips rapidly forward, pressing deep as
Kathy moans in pleasure around the stiff cock filling
her mouth. A trickle of her hot juice slides down her
thigh. Then the cock is pulled from her lips, leaving
her mouth feeling empty, wanting.

"I'll bet she's the best damn cocksucker in the whole
school," says Rick, "She almost made me cum, but I want
to try some of that hot little pussy. Don't mess in
her."

"I'll try," grunts Tyler as he thrusts forward again. "I
won't be long." he gasps as he thrusts his cock into
Kathy from behind.

Kathy grunts in pleasure; she is so close. Tyler's
thrusting cock pushes her to the brink of orgasm; the
men's vile talk further thrilling her. First they f***e
her to stroke their hard cocks as their greedy hands
caress her helpless body, then they make her kneel and
take them in her mouth, then f***e her to hands and
knees to take their hard cocks into her pussy; talking
about her like a young whore, taking turns fucking her
inflamed pussy, using her body any way they please.

Kathy is powerless to resist these men now that they are
aroused, they will use her in whatever perverse ways
their lust-controlled minds can conceive.

Rick is slowly stroking his thick cock in front of
Kathy's face as she watches. Tyler thrusting his cock
hard and deep into her dripping pussy. Kathy arches her
back, crying out in ecstasy as the second orgasm of the
day cleaves through her and she orgasm around Tyler's
pistoning cock.

This drives him over the edge and he pulls back with a
moan and Kathy feels his hot cum spurt against her butt
and thighs.

Richard quickly scrambles behind her and she can't
suppress a moan as another hard cock is shoved up her
steamy cunt.

"Man, why'd you have to cum all over her ass and shit?"
Richard grunts, "I said don't make a mess."

"Sorry," Tyler apologizes, "I couldn't help it; she's so
fucking hot."

"Fuck yeah, she is," agrees Richard, fucking his cock
hard and fast into the moaning young girl.

Tyler's prick begins to harden again as he watches his
buddy fuck his younger s****r's friend. He
absentmindedly strokes his cock into pulsating hardness
as he watches the drama unfolding before him. With no
conscious intent Tyler found that his pummeling of his
own lust-thickened shaft has taken up the same tempo as
his friend's cock fucking rhythmically into the tight
pink girl-cunt before it.

Richard grabs her hips tightly, thrusting hard and fast.
"Take it bitch! Take my cock," he grunts, driving
furiously into the kneeling girl, "Gonna cum! Tight
little pussy! So fucking good!"

Kathy moans as Richard thrusts wildly into her fervent
cunt. His cock swells and jerks; he pulls out and Kathy
feels more man-cum spray against her ass.

Then Tyler is in front of her on his knees, forcing his
swollen cock into her mouth. She sucks him as Richard
pulls back, temporarily spent.

Tyler moans as Kathy's mouth softly suctions around his
swollen cock. His cock twitches with excitement in her
mouth as he looks behind her in surprise; but he doesn't
speak.

The dog, Richard's dog, Thor is moving forward towards
the kneeling girl. The smell of sex has excited him
again. Kathy gives a startled yelp around Tyler's cock
as she feels the cool snout of the dog as is sniffs her
pussy and ass.

The dog whips out his tongue, slithered it up through
her pussy, between her ass cheeks, and over the tight
wrinkled hole of her ass.

"Lick her hole!" Richard grunts from beside her, his
cock beginning to stir again. "Lick her asshole, Thor."

The dog's tongue slaps over her ass, up through her ass
crack. Cunt juice clinging to his tongue. He greases her
asshole, soaking her asshole with a mixture of spit and
pussy juice.

"Oooooo!" Kathy gasps around Tyler's hot, swollen cock
in her mouth. She presses her hips back, pushing her ass
into the dog's hard snout "Ahhhh!"

Thor growls and uses his tongue, whipping it over the
vulnerable ring of her asshole. His tongue plunges into
her asshole. He reams her, his tongue like an overactive
snake.

"Unnnnn," Kathy moans d***kenly around Tyler's cock. She
shoves back, wiggling her ass, reveling in his exploring
tongue feasting on her firm ass cheeks and virgin ass
crack.

Thor sniffs, the smell of her pussy and ass making him
whimper. His balls are swollen, sore, filled with
another heavy load of doggie-jizz.

She is on all fours presenting her buttocks to the
waiting a****l like a bitch in heat. The dog knows this
position and the big a****l stalks forward, his huge
penis jerking and dancing beneath his hairy torso as he
moves.

The big dog easily mounts the girl's offered buttocks,
his strong furry legs gripping tightly around Kathy's
smooth torso.

She gives a startled yelp and drops her hips, but Tyler
grabs her hair, pulling her forward onto her knees,
"Stay!" he hisses at her.

All instincts tell the excited b**st to bury his aching
cock deep up between Kathy's expectantly quivering ass-
cheeks, but he can't find the entrance. Slipping and
dancing in the moist wet cleft between the crouching
teenager's buttocks, time and time again the scarlet
needle-shaped tip fails to enter, although it catches
for a moment at the tiny puckered opening of Kathy's
anus, almost ramming brutally in before the frightened
girl is able to twist away from the unwanted rectal
impalement.

"C'mon, Thor," encourages Richard, "Fuck her!"

The sharp, tapered tip of the dog's cock finally finds
the opening between her passion-swollen pussy lips.

Kathy feels it against the entrance to her vagina and
braces herself for the shock to come.

Sensing finally that he is at the entrance to his long-
sought goal, the powerful Labrador only does what nature
demands. He fucks forward!

Mercilessly that huge pole of scarlet dog-flesh tears
into the pussy before it, not stopping until the dog's
sperm-bloated balls crush up against Kathy's widely
stretched cuntal lips. As soon as the a****l senses his
complete penetration of the kneeling girl before him, he
begins to ram into her with relentless jackhammer
drives, machine- like, as he a****l-fucks the helplessly
cringing Kathy.

"Aaaaaaagh, uuuuuuuunnnnhh!" the stunned girl manages to
gasp out, amazed at the sudden sharp pain that explodes
in her cunt at the dog's first brutal lunge; Thor's
powerful forelegs clamped vise-like around her body.

For one long moment, Richard sees his pet's swollen
scarlet penis poised at the opening to Kathy's tight
young cunt, and then without warning it disappears from
view, driven deep into the squirming flesh before it by
the powerful a****l.

It is no surprise to Richard when the crouching Kathy
cries out in pain, the only wonder is that she is able
to take that monstrous pole of flesh at all. Richard
begins to pump his own swelling cock more furiously as
he watches the naked young girl cringe before the madly
humping a****l behind her; constant little cries and
whimpers coming from her beautiful young throat: Tyler
steps back to watch as well..

Kathy knows that there is no turning back now. She must
go on to the end, go on until Thor empties his hot
a****l sperm deep up into her, his feral passion finally
satiated.

Kathy tries to open her thighs wider, hoping it will
lessen the slight pain in her cruelly stretched vagina,
and indeed it does help. Kathy can feel that huge fleshy
dog- cudgel ramming again and again like a rubbery pile-
driver deep up into the unused depths of her virginal
pussy until it feels as if her hips were going to be
split wide open. Low, shuddering, moans escape in a
continual stream from lips pulled tightly back over her
even white teeth.

Wham, wham, wham, those hairy a****l loins thud
resoundingly into her widespread buttocks, each fierce
advance ramming that merciless scarlet spear another
fraction of an inch deeper into her young plundered
loins.

It does not hurt anymore. In fact, it feels... good. The
expression on the girl's lovely young face turns into a
blind stare of passionate acceptance as she crouches in
helpless submission before the humping a****l behind.
Then, almost without warning, the young girl feels her
hips begin a mindless, automatic motion back against the
invading a****l-penis, and in another moment the
suddenly maddened young woman is twisting her buttocks
around in lewd circles of abandoned passion, mewling and
moaning in lascivious pleasure.

The sex-enchanted girl tries to look back under her
kneeling body to see that marvelous red rod of flesh
disappearing up into her grasping cunt, but she can only
see the hairy canine balls as they swing repeatedly
against her desire-swollen clitoris, causing her
additional jolts of lewd pleasure.

With one hand the straining girl reaches back towards
her own pussy and lets her fingers encircle Thor's
slippery wet cock as it flashes in and out between her
sensitive cunt-lips, at the same time letting her
knuckles dig gratifyingly into her own genital flesh.

The sweating, panting, moaning girl feels a rush of
obscene forbidden pleasure come over her as the full
realization of what she is doing hits her. Somehow the
very thought of crouching lewdly on the ground, offering
her young body up to a panting a****l to fuck adds
another dimension of lust-filled depravity to the
sensations and emotions that are already ravaging her
wildly aroused young body. God, how utterly... obscene,
the no longer innocent virgin, thinks to herself in
pleased amazement while ever-growing pleasure radiates
through her shamelessly used body.

Tyler and Richard, too, are both panting with arousal
from the sheer depravity of the unnatural scene before
them as they lecherously watch the thick scarlet dog-
cock disappear with ferocious regularity up into the
young girls squirming, pink pussy-hole. Each has a hand
wrapped in a death-grip around their own massively erect
penises.

"Oooohhh, ooohhh, ooohhh!" they hear the girl chant in
obvious pleasure as she moves her buttocks back against
Thor's hard-driving loins. Tyler begins to pump his own
cock with increased vigor as he watches the changing
expressions flicker over Kathy's passion-distorted face.

The moaning girl is obviously completely enraptured by
the wonderful a****l-fucking she is receiving from
behind. Tyler can see it all since he has moved back and
Kathy is now turned slightly away from him, can see that
merciless glistening shaft sawing relentlessly in and
out, drawing back the soft clinging vaginal flesh on the
out-stroke and then ramming it back inside each time the
big a****l lunges forward.

But the most exciting thing to the watching,
masturbating men is the completely wild, committed way
that Kathy moves her own ass-cheeks back to seek
fulfillment from the hard red staff plunging deep up
into her seething little belly.

Never in their whole lives have the men ever seen a
woman so passionately involved.

Tyler wonders what the hell he is doing watching anyhow,
with this red-hot little piece of tail just feet yards
away, f***ed to satisfy herself with an a****l? It
hardly seems that he should be here pulling on his own
hungry cock while the goddamn dog is humping the wildest
piece of squirming hot cunt this side of the moon.

Kathy opens her eyes; the crazily bucking girl finds a
gorgeous, swollen cock standing rigidly out right in
front of her face as Tyler drops heavily to his knees in
front of her.

Thor redoubles the f***e of his wild thrusts into the
sweet smelling young human who had opened her lovely
body to him. "Ooooooooh," cries Kathy as the ever
swelling a****l cock pounds ever deeper up into her.
And, "Ooooooooh," again.

For a moment the young girl's eyes unfocus a little as
though she is looking off into distant mists, and it
suddenly doesn't matter to her who was kneeling before
her. Only that wonderful filling of her hungry cunt
matters, and now there is another cock presented before
her dreamy eyes, filling her with further lascivious
thoughts.

"You'll never tell anyone about this, will you?" Kathy
manages to gasp out between thrusts of Thor's rampaging
cock.

"No, never," Tyler growls hoarsely back to her. "It's
between you and me, and Richard and Thor, and... this."
And Tyler moves his swollen cock even closer to the
young girl's parted lips.

Even though it is hard to concentrate on anything but
that magnificent dog-penis fucking into her from behind,
Kathy can't take her eyes away from Tyler's rigid cock
as it juts forward from out of the coarse dark hair
covering his loins. Just the size alone is enough to
overwhelm the panting girl as she stares at his penis.
She momentarily wonders if Annie has any idea what a
huge cock her b*****r has.

Without really willing it, Kathy finds her hand moving
up to encircle that great rod of bl**d-engorged male
flesh with cool fingers. Then she feels Tyler's pulse
beating inside the rubbery shaft like a tiny heart.
Kathy knows that she wants that huge throbbing flesh in
her mouth again.

She wants to sense and savor and taste the whole of it.
Have it rammed into her face while his friend's dog rams
into her cunt from behind. Slowly her lovely young face
moves closer... closer.... her hand squeezing harder
without her even noticing.

As he kneels before this lovely naked creature, Tyler
can not keep a small groan from breaking from between
his clenched teeth because of the almost painful delight
of her touch.

As that giant a****l member thrusts deep into her to its
fullest extent, the trembling young girl can feel her
vagina open up like an accepting flower, and a kind of
dizzy euphoria sweeps over her. And now, before her very
face is the rigid, throbbing penis of her friend's sexy
older b*****r.

A new maddening excitement sweeps over the completely
abandoned girl and she begins to pull and jerk harder at
the fleshy pole in her hand while Tyler writhes and
twists in blissful agony under her touch. Finally,
unable to stand the temptation another moment, Kathy
flicks out her tiny little tongue and lets it glide
warmly over the swollen glans.

Tyler groans loudly from the hot searing contact, his
whole body spasming as the lovely girl kneeling before
him begins to run her tongue in lewd little circles
around the tip of his near-bursting penis.

A pungent tang of seminal fluid floods Kathy's mouth,
filling her with a new kind of wild excitement. She lets
her hand slide down the smooth, hot penile shaft and
then reaches behind Tyler's wrinkled hair-covered sac to
scratch her fingernails lightly over his clenched
asshole.

At the same time, she takes Tyler's cock into her mouth,
feeling the veined underside of the glans sliding
erotically over her tongue until it is all the way back
to her tonsils, almost gagging her. Automatically she
begins to suck, her ovalled red lips clasping tightly
around the huge lust-swollen shaft sunk so obscenely
into her face.

Tyler lets his weight fall back on his haunches, afraid
that he was going to collapse from the sheer ecstasy of
the girl's unbelievable mouthing of his cock. As his
heavy loins begin to rock slowly up into Kathy's face,
his hands circle together behind her head to pull her
sucking lips down tighter against his aching penis.

The thick cock slides lecherously in and out of the
passion-softened teenage face to the accompaniment of a
wet sucking sound that can clearly be heard above
Tyler's hoarse groans.

Tyler stares down at Kathy, hardly daring to believe
what was happening. But there it is right before his
very eyes as he watches the young beauty's rosy cheeks
hollow and fill around his thrusting hardness, her
tongue snaking maddeningly around it inside her hot
little mouth. And if that isn't enough, Tyler can look
back over the nakedly gleaming back underneath him and
stare straight into the glittering eyes of his friend's
Labrador as the dog humps repeatedly, endlessly into
this little doll's squirming vagina.

"Christ, it feels so good.' gasps Tyler, fumbling down
with one hand under Kathy's quivering body and finding
her voluptuously swaying breasts. He begins to knead
them cruelly, first the one passion-swollen mound and
then the other, rolling and squeezing the hard little
nipples between his fingers until Kathy whimpers half in
pleasure, half in pain, her lustful sucking of his
hurting penis increasing with every second. Tyler revels
in the firm resilience of the girl's taut young breasts
as he molds them like warm putty in his fingers.

Kathy now finds herself totally loving her debased
position as she sucks wantonly at the massive human
organ in her mouth while Thor's canine shaft of pleasure
traps her from the rear. Never in her young life has the
girl known such perverse bliss as she feels now, being
buffeted back and forth between the two males like a
helpless rag doll.

Each time Thor slams powerfully into her ass-cheeks, she
is driven forward with a jerk, impaling herself even
further on Tyler's rigid member as it saws relentlessly
up into her face.

The moaning older boy is becoming less gentle now as his
passion mounts, and reaching up he tangles his hands in
Kathy's long brown hair to hold her head in a vise-like
grip while he brutally rams his cock far down her
throat.

The gasping teenager finds her mouth so filled with
Tyler's stone-hard cock and her own free-flowing saliva
that she thinks she will choke, and tries to pull her
head away. But Tyler's arms are too strong for that as
he pulls her head even tighter into his up-thrusting
loins.

"Oh no, baby," Tyler mutters half-consciously. "You're
gonna have to go on to the end now. Go on till I cum...
gotta cum."

And somehow that makes it seem even more exciting to the
lewdly crouching girl. Her whole body oddly tingles at
this further humiliation as she finds herself actually
trapped between two powerful males who will do what they
want with her no matter how she might struggle to get
away. Yes, yes, she wants them to cum in her. She wants
to feel and taste the hot human sperm in her mouth while
at the same time her hungry belly is filled to the brim
with Thor's lewd a****l semen.

As the last ounce of hesitation drops from her, the
writhing young blonde turns into a complete wildcat,
ramming back with increased f***e against her hairy
a****l lover behind while her smooth young cheeks form
great hollows from her powerful sucking of Tyler's
tingling cock.

'I must have pushed the right button,' Tyler thinks, a
lewd, almost cruel grin coming over his normally amiable
face. This is without a doubt the best blow-job the
young man can ever remember getting, and there were
quite a few good ones in his past.

Richard also smiles, pumping his swollen cock and
smiling at his laboring dog as it stands on trembling
legs, ceaselessly pounding its massive organ into the
wonderful mating-hole that has been so tantalizingly
laid out before him.

Watching the wildly-humping dog, Tyler knows it is only
a matter of seconds before both of them come, so he
makes several last desperate thrusts into the butter-
soft mouth wrapped so lewdly around his throbbing cock.
And then a bomb seems to go off in his balls, followed
by a hot rush of what feels like molten lava as his
semen explodes from his swollen testicles. Tyler's last
shout of pleasure trails off into a choking gurgle and
he pulls Kathy's lewdly bobbing head desperately into
his steaming loins.

"Now! Oh God, mother-fuck!" Tyler shouts deliriously.
"Suck it! For God's sake suck hard, you sweet little
bitch. I'm CUMMING!!" And then his back arches while his
body helplessly jerks and twists in his ecstasy.

Kathy had wanted him to explode in her mouth and he did.
The first burning gush of seminal fluid floods into her
desperately sucking mouth, but try as she may she can't
swallow it all down without choking. Sucking and
slurping, the slaving girl does the best she can, but
thick streams of the viscous, white liquid flood out
around the jerking organ protruding from her stretched
young lips, obscenely covering her chin with sticky
trails of the lust-inciting fluid.

Oh God, how she loves the nastiness of it, the wild-eyed
girl thinks to herself, and then the excitement of
having her first human cock shooting into her mouth
touches off her own orgasm. As she feels the first
onslaught of her building climax, the moaning girl
thrusts her buttocks back hard against Thor's laboring
dog-cock just as he thrusts forward, wanting to get the
full benefit of the a****l's long, thick length. The
wildly excited girl can feel the rock-hard shaft smash
past her tender pussy-lips on its way toward the
ultimate depths of her convulsing belly.

This is the final trigger Kathy needs, and suddenly she
feels as if she has been hit hard in the stomach with a
fist as all her muscles contract at once in spasms of
wild delight. Her buttocks flexes and hollow as her
clenching pussy pulls wildly on Thor's near-bursting
dog-penis, while at the same time her lips and tongue
keep spasmodically milking at the still spurting man-
cock in her mouth.

All this is too much for the already wildly aroused
Labrador and suddenly his hot a****l cum begins to jet
up into Kathy's squirming cunt. The gasping girl has one
split second to think how different it feels from
Tyler's orgasm, more like one long hot squirt that seems
to drill a hole right through her quivering insides, and
then Kathy's mind explodes in a great flare of colored
lights from this last incredible stimulation as she
starts to cum all over again.

Tyler has begun to fall back away from the madly bucking
girl and his shrinking penis slips wetly from between
her semen-slick lips as she gurgles out a long mindless
groan of sensual pleasure. Tyler gets quickly to his
knees, wanting to watch this incredible sight, and his
eyes bulged in amazement as he sees the dog empty his
testicles savagely into the gyrating body of the young
teenager kneeling before him in total, abject depravity.

Wailing and thrashing, Kathy presses her voracious cunt
back against the spurting a****l-cock as if she is
afraid to let one drop of the milky fluid escape her.
The thick liquid gushes back out again from where her
snug little vagina clasps tightly around Thor's jerking
member, and runs in sticky trails down her shuddering
white thighs.

More hot, strands of male cum spurt against her back and
shoulder as Richard brings himself off. Finally,
with one last quiver, Kathy's sperm-soaked body goes
rigid in final release, and the exhausted girl falls
limply forward onto the grass. Thor's now diminishing
cock slips from her battered cunt with a soft wet
sucking sound.

For long moments there is no sound in the clearing but
the harsh breathing of the four depleted inhabitants.
Then Tyler gets weakly to his feet, grabs his discarded
shorts and stuffs his still-tender penis back into them.
He looks down at the nakedly heaving body of the
voluptuous girl who lies at his feet, and Tyler can't
keep his eyes from feasting on the glistening beauty of
her sensuously swelling hips and buttocks.

Richard retrieves his clothes as well.

Before they leave the exhausted girl, they toss the
towel to her and head off down the path; the dog
following quietly behind them.

*

A week later, Kathy makes it a point to visit her friend
Annie Hutchins. She says hello to the handsome Tyler
when she sees him, somewhat amused by his shocked
expression when he first sees her. She makes a point of
telling Annie that she plans to go to the park the next
day to play some Volleyball while Tyler is within
earshot.

The next day the two girls finish playing a little
Volleyball and head for the trail to walk home. Kathy
has seen Tyler in the park, throwing a football with a
couple of friends. As Annie picks her way through the
raspberry bushes at the start of the trail, Kathy looks
back and sees Tyler, Richard, and another boy with a
German Shepherd on a leash heading towards them. She
smiles to herself; she'll have to find an excuse to get
Annie to stop in the clearing, she thinks to herself.

END
... Continue»
Posted by whiteshadowz 12 days ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 16880  |  
100%
  |  9

Auntie’s Naughty Boys chapter 7

Shortly after the bus with barred windows left town, Julie told the matron that she
had to piss, and Lisa joined in that that she had to go "Number Two." The older of
the two matrons said that the girls had had plenty of time to take care of these things
back in town, in the jail, before boarding the bus that was to take them back to
reform school. But the younger matron pleaded for them, saying that what harm
could it do if they stopped at a gas station to let the girls relieve themselves,
especially as they were the only two prisoners on the bus, and there was one matron
apiece that could watch them and take care that they did not escape.
The older, sour matron finally agreed, and the driver pulled the county bus into a
large gas station. The older matron took Julie out first, and halfway between the bus
and the restrooms, the blonde teenager bolted, and made for a wooded area behind
the station. Lisa, left with the younger matron, complained of cramps and threatened
to relieve herself right there on the bus unless she could go to the restroom
immediately. When Julie made her break, Lisa jumped off the bus and ran in the
opposite direction, across the highway and into a cornfield, where the stalks were tall
enough to hide her.
The matrons immediately notified the Sheriff's office, and then began to search for
their prisoners. An hour later, with Sheriff's units flashing red lights and letting their
sirens howl along the highway, and mounted posses scouring the countryside, the
matrons admitted that it did not look as if the two teenage girls would be recaptured
as speedily as they had hoped.
At the Scout-O-Rama campground, the senior patrol leader of Herb's Scout troop sat
with his boys at dusk, totaling up their scores. While three of the boys started the
evening campfire, the senior patrol leader lectured the boys on the importance of
attending all the Scout-O-Rama events. He then read out a list of names of Scouts
who had missed last night's songfest. The scheduled activity for tonight was a "Tall
Tales" competition, and the senior patrol leader hoped that the boys would try and
make up for last night's poor showing. "We need Herb for that," said the patrol leader
who had spied on the teenagers' sex threesome the night before. "Where is Herb?"
the senior patrol leader asked.
"Probably fucking his aunt," a high-voiced Tenderfoot said.
"Now that's a tall tale," the senior patrol leader said, "But let's keep it clean fellers.
The judges want to hear clean, tall tales."
"Wow! Look who's here!" the Tenderfoot exclaimed and pointed towards the senior
patrol leader's tent, where two dirty, disheveled girls stood watching the Scouts. "It's
Lisa and the blonde!" the Tenderfoot said. "You know, Herb's cousin."
"That's Lisa all right," the senior patrol leader said, got to his feet, and went over to
the girls.
The Scouts crowded behind him.
"Hey! Maybe they came to get their cunts reamed," the Tenderfoot said.
Both girls looked as if they were in need of a good bath. "Hello John," Lisa said and
looked at the fly of the senior patrol leader's shorts.
"Listen, you girls are crazy, coming here like this." The senior patrol leader said.
"You should have waited until after lights out at least.
"We aren't staying," Julie said, amused by the way the Scouts were undressing her
with their eyes. "But if you guys want some real fun, come on down to my aunt's
house in about an hour. You know the house where Herbie is staying? Stay outside,
in the backyard, until I call you."
"What are you two up to?" John, the senior patrol leader asked.
"Come and find out," Lisa said and ran her hand over John's crotch.
Aunt Dee straddled the wash-basin and sudsed her cunt. The touch of her hand and
the warm water felt good, and she caressed her thick cunt lips and pressed down on
her clit. As her fingers slipped around the folds of her intimate female flesh, the
good-looking, big-assed brunette started to yearn for a man. She briefly thought of
the candle and the TV actor's photograph, but she knew that she needed the real
thing. She wanted a prick, smooth as velvet to the touch, but hard as a rock when it
slid up into her quim. After yesterday's disgraceful behavior, Aunt Dee had punished
Herb by making him stay in his room all day. She had brought him his meals, and
she felt sure that after conserving his energy, the fifteen-year-old boy would be in
shape to give her the fucking of her life.
The twenty-nine-year-old attractive woman dismounted the wash-basin and, holding
her short nightgown up, looked over her shoulder at the reflection of her large, white
ass in the mirror. She would let the boy feel up her cheeks until his prick stood up.
Then, she would let him rub her breasts and finger her cunt until he couldn't control
himself any longer. Only then, when his prick was hard and swollen with bl**d,
would she let him put it into her twat. She would make him fuck her again and again,
until his prick couldn't get stiff any longer. Her hand pressed against her cunt-mound
with desire. She needed cock-now!
Barefoot, her full, pale legs flashing below the transparent nightgown, the voluptuous
woman, her ass hot for a man, opened the door of her bedroom and started down
the hall toward her fifteen-year-old nephew's room. She was halfway there, when a
board creaked behind her, and she swung around and saw her niece Julie standing
there, looking at her with a mocking smile.
"Hi, Aunt Dee," the teenager said. "Where are you going in such a hurry?"
"You?" Aunt Dee gasped. "You're supposed to be back in reform school."
"But we're not," a voice said from behind, and Aunt Dee looked back at Julie's friend
Lisa. The auburn-haired girl had an unsheathed Boy Scout knife in her hand. "Now
you just get that nice, big ass of yours downstairs," she said.
"I'll call Herbie," Aunt Dee said. "Herbie!" she shouted.
"You got him locked in there, Auntie," Julie said. "We tried his door."
"Yeah, Julie and I were going to blow him in turn, take all the starch out of him," Lisa
said. "What did you do, keep him locked up so he'd be good and horny for you?"
"I'll take the key to Herbie's room," Julie said and held out her hand.
Lisa brandished the hunting knife. "Let's go or I'll start cutting," she threatened. Aunt
Dee handed the key to Herb's room to his sixteen-year-old cousin.
"Downstairs," Lisa said threateningly arid put the point of her knife against Aunt
Dee's back. They marched her into the living room.
Once in there, Julie and Lisa burst out laughing. "Oh, Auntie!" Julie said, "you didn't
really think we'd hurt you, did you?"
Lisa tossed the knife behind the couch.
Aunt Dee looked puzzled. "You mean you're not angry at me for having turned you
over to the Sheriff?" she asked.
"No, not at all, on the contrary, Auntie," Julie said and hugged the delicious, fullbodied
woman.
"How did you girls keep from going back to reform school?" Aunt Dee asked.
"That's a long story, Auntie," Julie said and kissed her aunt on the lips. She rubbed
her tits against her aunt's and found the woman was kissing her back. Julie felt her
aunt's big, beautiful tits. She fondled the nipples and fingered them gently until they
swelled.
Lisa put her hand between the two embracing females, raised Aunt Dee's short
nightdress and felt her cunt. As the woman, started breathing hard, Lisa gave her
two fingers up the wet snatch, while Julie pulled her aunt's nightgown up over her
head so that the twenty-nine-year-old woman stood stark naked before the two
teenage girls.
Lisa kept working her fingers in the woman's cunt, and Julie caressed her aunt's ripe
boobs, until they gently got her down on the carpet. While Julie pushed her aunt's
legs up towards her chest, Lisa put her soft, pink lips to the woman's randy cunt and
started to suck. Her mouth worked up and down along the woman's slit, licking the
clit and reaming the cunt-hole, making passes at Aunt Dee's exposed bung from time
to time, until the voluptuous, dark-haired, naked woman started to rotate her wide
hips and moan for relief. Lisa fed her a stiff tongue, while her supple fingers frigged
the woman's clit. Aunt Dee moaned with pleasure.
Julie went to the kitchen, unlatched the back door, threw it open, and ran back into
the living room. She held Aunt Dee's wrists over her head and ran her mouth over
her full tits. Lisa grasped the twenty-nine-year-old woman's ankles and pushed them
up so that her dark-haired crotch was spread wide.
The beautiful, dark-haired, twenty-nine-year-old woman lay on her back, her legs up,
so that between her fat, white buttocks, her lust-swollen cunt gaped.
Lisa used her lips and tongue again on the woman's open, pink-petaled snatch. Aunt
Dee's white belly heaved as she waited for the telltale flutterings of a big orgasm.
She closed her eyes to let it come and did not see the Boy Scouts trooping in,
gaping with wonder and lust at a mature woman's fully displayed sexual equipment.
The sixteen-year-old patrol leader was the first to drop his pants. He gave his halfhard
prick a few strokes and knelt between Aunt Dee's upraised thighs. Then he
lifted his prick and laid it into the groove of her gaping cunt. Aunt Dee's eyes opened.
She knew that this was no longer the tongue of a teenage girl that touched her
sensitive private flesh. She struggled against Lisa's and Julie's restraining arms, and
the desperate movements of her big ass let the patrol leader's cock slip into her. At
that moment, as she felt hard, male flesh sliding up her quim, Aunt Dee heard
muffled grunts and, turning her head back, saw her fifteen-year-old nephew Herb,
gagged and trussed being carried into the living room. In spite of the boyish prick
starting its strokes in her tight cunt, the woman noticed that her nephew had been
expertly tied up. His wrists had been fastened to his ankles, and a baseball bat was
thrust behind his knees so that he was helpless. A Scout neckerchief gagged him. A
big boy, the senior patrol leader, and another older Scout carried Herb down by his
aunt's bared, spread ass, so that he could watch her getting fucked.
Tears of anger and frustration filled Herb's eyes as he saw the patrol leader raise his
narrow, boyish ass and bring it down between his aunt's spread thighs. A pang of
jealousy shot from his groin to his chest, as he realized that he no longer was the
only male to have tasted Aunt Dee's delicious cunt. The patrol leader was grunting
with pleasure as he threw long, slow fuck strokes up the beautiful woman's hot, wet
cunt. But he had no control, no endurance. His small hips bobbed up and down,
faster and faster as the full, mature, woman-hips brought him nearer and nearer to
shooting spunk.
"Poor Herbie," Julie said and undid his pants. "You didn't think you could keep Auntie
as your own private stuff forever, did you?" The pretty, blonde girl pulled the fifteenyear-
old boy's pants down low enough so that she could get her hand on his prick.
"Poor Herbie," the sixteen-year-old girl repeated and with three firm strokes of her
soft hand made her cousin's prick get hard. "Doesn't it excite you to see Auntie
getting fucked?" Julie teased her cousin and stroked him to a full hard-on.
Herb, groaning through his neckerchief gag, found that with Julie's hand stroking his
cock, he was getting aroused by the sight of a boy slipping meat to a twenty-nineyear-
old woman. The patrol leader was fucking like crazy now, while Aunt Dee
struggled against the two Scouts who had relieved Julie and Lisa of the task of
holding her arms and legs.
The boy between Aunt Dee's legs pushed his ass way down, so that Herb knew his
prick slid far up inside of his aunt's quim, and then fucked rapidly, like a dog.
Suddenly, he raised his head. "Aaaah!" he yelled, "Aargh!" and his ass-cheeks
clenched.
"He's filling her full of spunk, Herbie," Julie said and started nibbling with her lips at
the tip of Herb's prick. Herb found that the touch of his pretty girl cousin's warm, wet
mouth on his cock, coupled with the sight of his young aunt getting fucked by a boy
in a Scout shirt, made him want to get his nuts off. Julie, feeling his need through his
swelling prick, started to stroke him off with her mouth. She gave him an expert blowjob,
soft mouth, gentle lips, and a constant tongue massage.
By the time the Tenderfoot mounted Aunt Dee, first feeling up her ass and tits to get
himself hard, Herb let his nuts pop into his cousin Julie's eager mouth. The blonde
swallowed his cum and pulled her mouth off his cock, sucking the last drops of spunk
from the tip before letting it pop out of her lips. The teenage girl smiled at her cousin.
"That was quite a load, Herbie," she said and patted his balls. A thin siring of spunk
hung suspended from her glistening lower lip to the tip of Herb's prick.
"My turn," Lisa said, and took Herb's softening tool into both her hands, and started
caressing the male sex flesh. The girl's touch coupled with Aunt Dee lying stark
naked on the carpet, spread wide by four Boy Scouts while a Tenderfoot tried to find
the right angle of the luscious woman's cunt sheath so he could stick his prick in for
his first piece of ass, excited 'Herb.
"Aarrrgh!" Aunt Dee cried out as the Tenderfoot shoved in manfully but not up her
hole. Julie went over to the fumbling boy, stooped quickly, bending her knees, and
taking hold of the boy's stiff cock, guided it into the woman's cunt-sheath. "Noooo!"
Aunt Dee wailed as the boy fucked her like a jack-hammer. He was out before he
even got a chance to feel the inside of the ripe woman's cunt canal.
"Shit!" the Tenderfoot cursed and tried to get back in.
"Easy does it," Julie said and taking up his stiff prick, gave it a few flicks to get it
harder and shoved it back up into Aunt Dee. "Don't fuck so fast," the pretty blonde
teenager said to the Boy Scout who was tasting his first piece of pussy.
The Tenderfoot started fucking like a rutting dog again, and Julie reached down and
held his hips and showed him how to go in and out slowly. "Let her feel you," she
advised the boy. "You bang away fast and shoot your load, and she won't even know
you've been inside of her."
Lisa had hand-stroked Herb's cock to semi-hardness, and now she started licking it
like a little girl licks a rapidly melting ice cream cone. Here and there, Lisa tongued
the boy's prick, jerking it now and then to get it harder.
The Tenderfoot was getting the hang of it and savored the feeling of his cock
embedded in warm, moist female flesh.
"Mygosh! He's only a c***d!" Aunt Dee, screamed and struggled against her captors.
The Boy Scouts kept her right on her back, legs up and over her boobs, arms
straight out at either side of her.
"He's fifteen," John, the senior patrol leader said. "Same age as Herb, and we know
you've been fucking for him."
Julie, squatting down, watched as the Tender-foot's small ass clenched and
unclenched as he fucked. He suddenly let out a high-pitched shout, and the pretty,
blonde girl reached in between his straining legs and cupped his balls as he came.
She felt the boy's nuts up until he lay still, and the teenage girl knew he had stopped
spurting cum into her aunt.
Lisa had gotten Herb hard and was giving him a first-class blow-job. The auburnhaired
girl ate cock, sucking and licking to coax the sperm out of the trussed-up boy's
dong. Herb was beginning to sweat as his heart pounded in the throes of intense
sexual arousal again. While the good-looking girl worked with lips and tongue on his
prick, Herb saw another Scout slipping his meat into his gasping aunt.
"How's your fuck hole, ma'am?" one of the Scouts holding Aunt Dee's legs asked
her. "Oughta be getting warmed up pretty good with all that cock you're getting. Bet
you've never had so much meat so fast, eh?"
Her new fucker was a pimple-faced boy who growled as he slipped his long, angryred
prick into Aunt Dee's spunk-filled cunt-hole. He knew how to fuck though, and he
rotated his bare ass while he jammed his prick in and pulled it back out of the
beautiful woman's gash.
Herb came painfully into Lisa's caressing mouth. The girl sucked every last drop out
of him, making his orgasm last and last as her sucking brought on more and more
spasms. "No more, no more! Lisa, please!" Herb yelled, his lean belly heaving with a
final spurt of cum. His gag had slipped down from his mouth.
Aunt Dee was beginning to moan and breathe hard as the pimple-faced boy gave
her long, lingering fuck strokes that went deep inside of her belly.
"Yes!" she said, "yes!" as the Boy Scout made her feel that she was getting her cuntsheath
reamed out for the first time that evening.
Julie relieved Lisa with Herb and started fingering his cock. "Hey, Lisa," the blonde
girl said, "come and help me get him naked. We're going to have to suck his asshole
and nipples in a while to make him get it up again."
Lisa leaned behind the couch and retrieved the Scout knife that she had used to
threaten Aunt Dee. With the help of the knife, the two girls stripped the fifteen-yearold
boy naked, without disturbing the ropes that trussed him in a helpless and
completely vulnerable position. They stood him on his knees, his face against the
carpet, and then reaching from behind, Julie found his dick and started milking it with
practiced hands. "He's got about two, three full loads left," Lisa said, expertly feeling
the boy's balls. "Then it'll take some doing to get him to spunk."
"Leave me alone! Stop it! Stop it!" Herb shouted as Julie's experienced fingers
brought some stiffness to his hanging meat.
"Gag him, will you Lisa?" Julie said. Her hands made slapping sounds as she
stroked the boy's prick. The auburn-haired girl untied the Scout neckerchief from
around Herb's neck and retied it tightly, the cloth cutting into Herb's mouth. He could
only grunt as his pretty girl cousin milked his prick down as if it were a cow's udder.
Lisa stood and watched with fascination as the boy's organ swelled under his girl
cousin's expert caresses. Herb stared with impotent fury as the pimple-faced boy got
Aunt Dee hotter and hotter. He felt ashamed that he could not help his aunt and that
his genitals were being handled by the two sluttish girls as if they were just so much
male meat to be made stiff and milked of all gism. The tight ring of Julie's index
finger and thumb moved slowly down his stiffening prick. The blonde girl's left index
and middle fingers felt the tip of the organ with their soft pads. "He's starting to
lubricate again," Julie said in a professional manner. "Come on, Herbie, give me a
nice mouthful of your hot spunk, will you?" She pulled her cousin's half-hard dick out
between his buttocks in back and, lifting the balls off it, ran her lips along the
underside of the organ.
With short, quavering shouts of ecstasy, Aunt Dee came as the pimple-faced Boy
Scout expertly kept fucking her. The Scouts, watching the beautiful, mature woman
getting fucked, gaped with awe as her ripe body trembled in the throes of female
orgasm. "She's a hot one," John, the senior patrol leader said. "Keep on fucking her,
she'll get off again."
But the pimple-faced Scout feeling the sexual heat of the climaxing woman's cunt,
could no longer restrain himself. With a hoarse cry of pleasure, he pumped his
sperm into her belly. He was still shooting the sticky, white stuff, when John pulled
him off the woman, and giving his own nine-inch cock a few flicks to get it as stiff as
possible, the senior patrol leader mounted Herb's aunt. "I'll have her coming again,"
the senior patrol leader boasted, and his muscular ass tightened as he slipped his
meat into the woman.
The pimple faced Scout, thick, white semen leaking from his still-hard prick, cursed
John.
"Here, let me help you," Lisa said, knelt down, and drank in his drippling cum. The
pimple-faced Scout grabbed the auburn-haired girl's head, shoved his prick in her
mouth and finished himself off. Without batting an eye, Lisa swallowed his sperm as
it erupted into her mouth.
Julie had kissed Herb's prick into a nice hard-on. Now, she was getting down to
some real fancy cocksucking. Holding the boy's sex organ by its rigid base, the
blonde teenage girl used every trick she had learned to make him shoot off into her
caressing mouth. The teenager made love to the boy's prick with her lips and tongue
and the soft, inner pads of her cheeks. She gently bathed the swollen organ with her
spit, keeping it moist and warm, while she searched out its most sensitive spots to
apply tongue and lip pressure. But whatever caresses her tender teenage lips
bestowed on Herb's pecker, her whole mouth kept up an uninterrupted stroking, a
rhythmic milking that she knew would eventually make him get off.
The senior patrol leader fucked Aunt Dee with all the knowledge of his s*******n
years, and he seemed to have plenty. He brought her to her second climax with half
a dozen or so powerful fuck strokes. The woman whinnied like a mare as she
popped her twat.
"Let me go! Let me go!" she breathed at the boys holding her.
"Let go of her!" the senior patrol leader ordered without breaking his rhythm. As soon
as the boys released her, Aunt Dee's soft thighs and calves embraced the boy
servicing her, and her big, fat ass started to move. "Jeez! How sweet it is! Oh, how
sweet!" John sang out as the woman's arms went around his waist and her boobs
rubbed against his lower chest. Herb could smell the odor coming from Aunt-Dee's
sexually aroused cunt as she was being screwed. As he watched her taking on the
big senior patrol leader, his nuts triggered for the third time, and Julie got a throatful
of hot sperm. She smiled in satisfaction at her success, and used her tongue and lips
to draw sperm from the boy until the last drop of the orgasm had been drained from
his cock. "Phew!" Julie exclaimed, her lips glistening with spunk, a trickle of the
sticky, white stuff hanging from her chin. "It's getting tougher, Lisa."
"I've never sucked a cock yet that didn't spit," Lisa bragged. She handled Herb's nuts
and semi-soft prick. "Come on, Herbie, let mama have some of your nice, delicious
love stuff." She fondled him, and he started to get hard in spite of himself.
With great skill, John brought Aunt Dee to the brink again. The woman moaned as
she felt the male meat rubbing against her cunt sheath. He drew his long prick
almost completely out of the woman before slamming it home into her again. She
came with a loud outcry and dug her nails into John's shoulders. Her big ass
thrashed about, and it became too much for even John. Shouting, "Take it! Take it,
you horny bitch!" the senior patrol leader shot spurt after spurt of spunk into Aunt
Dee's cunt.
Herbie, kneeling with his thighs apart, his face pressed into the carpet, struggled as
Lisa rubbed his hardening prick between both palms, quickly and firmly, until it stood
up. When she began caressing his organ with her mouth again, Herb's muffled
groans of protest only increased the vigor with which she stroked him with mouth
and hands.
Aunt Dee was being ass-fucked by a Scout who had long lusted after that tight, little
hole. She had simply brought her legs up again and the boy began to corn-hole her.
Aunt Dee's hands kept the boy from plunging in too rapidly. Once he was in her
asshole though, she fucked him as she had fucked John, rolling her hips and giving
him the ride of his life.
The patrol leader, who had been the first to fuck Aunt Dee, approached Julie, his
cock hard as a rock again. "Come on, baby, let's fuck," he said to her, swaggering a
bit. He still could see the blonde teenager as she had teased the Scouts in the
window of Aunt Dee's shop in his mind, and now this same girl had just finished
blowing her fifteen-year-old cousin, and he wanted to fuck her.
Julie shrugged and slipped off her shorts. She let the boy pull up her top so that he
could get at her breasts, and while the patrol leader felt her tits to get himself
aroused to peak hardness, Julie fondled his prick. When he was ready, the blonde
let herself down on the carpet, spread her legs, knees up, and let the boy enter her.
She fucked him skillfully, returning thrust for thrust.
"Mmmm! Mmmmm!" Herb protested as Lisa sucked his cock with vigor. She had
pulled it back underneath his buttocks and caressed it like a ripe fruit with tongue
and lips. Although swollen to full hardness, Lisa knew that she would have to work a
bit harder to make the boy get off again.
Aunt Dee felt hot spunk explode up inside of her rectum as the butt-fucker got
himself off. As soon as he pulled out, a new boy took his place between Aunt Dee's
thighs and slipped his erect prick into her. He was not prepared for the fierce heat
with which the mature woman demanded sexual satisfaction. The boy, a Second-
Class Scout, had thought that it would be like fucking his fist, only wetter and
warmer. But this was a live woman under him, not a cunt without a body or brain,
and she wanted him to give her pleasure. The Scout fucked away bravely, while the
woman's cunt devoured his piercing prick.
The patrol leader shot cum into Julie's cunt, grunted and pulled out of her. Julie paid
him no further heed. "How's it going, Lisa?" the blonde, asked her girlfriend who was
blowing the trussed-up, naked boy.
"Almost," Lisa said and worked on Herb with her hands. She milked him, and then
took the knob of his dick into her mouth. She knew just the right amount of pressure
to give, and the boy popped off. His watery spunk spurted into Lisa's mouth. Julie
immediately started on him again. She licked her fifteen-year-old boy cousin's
asshole, and then kissed and sucked his nipples. Finally, she took the boy's balls
into her mouth and gently rinsed them in her saliva. When she touched his prick with
her tongue, it slowly began to swell. As the blonde high-school girl gently began to
work on the boy's prick with her skilled tongue and lips, the naked, trussed-up male
began to cry.
The Scout fucking Aunt Dee came, pulled out, and another boy took his place. This
one managed to bring her off before he had thrust into her more than three times.
But he kept on fucking her, aroused by her orgasm.
Herb, his mouth gagged, his arms and legs tied with expert Scout knots, sobbed as
Julie gently brought him to full sexual arousal again. The blonde looked with pride at
the boy's long prick. She knelt behind her naked, fifteen-year-old cousin, who was
trussed ass-up, forehead on the floor, and pulled the webbed Scout belts from the
uniform shorts that she and Lisa had cut from his body. From her position, Julie
could see Herb's asshole and below that his healthy, firm balls. Milking the boy's
prick with her left hand, the lovely sixteen-year-old girl doubled the web belt and very
softly hit the boy's balls with it. She kept up the gentle blows.
Aunt Dee never knew that it could feel so good to constantly have a stiff prick
rubbing away inside of her cunt. The boys, lined up to get a piece of ass off her
provided her with fresh cock that could keep her near the peak of sexual arousal and
bring her off every few minutes. The boys' faces and bodies blurred and became just
one to her, one male with a hard dick, who fed it to her tirelessly. As she gasped in
the throes of another climax, Aunt Dee was certain that heaven had to be like this. It
was the best feeling that a woman could ever experience, and she wished that it
would never have to end.
As a new boy slipped his hard prick into the beautiful woman's wide-spread gash,
her young nephew writhed with the first spasm of yet another orgasm. To bring it on,
his teenage cousin Julie had stuck her finger up his ass and expertly massaged his
prostate until that, and her other hand firmly milking his prick, brought on a dry, nutpopping
come. Immediately, Lisa relieved her girlfriend, and putting Herb's soft dick
completely into her mouth, nurtured it back to a semi-hard-on again.
Aunt Dee had been fucked by every Scout of Herb's troop. And now, John, the
senior patrol leader, had two Scouts take her to the bathroom to rinse out her cunt
that was brimming with sperm. When the naked woman came back, led by two
Scouts, John's wicked hard-on greeted her. The senior patrol leader lay down flat on
his back and had Aunt Dee mount his erect cock. Then, as the Scouts watched, the
mature woman started fucking the boy.
Herb watched his aunt sliding herself up and down on the Scout's thick shaft as the
cramps of yet another orgasm gripped his nuts and asshole. He saw his young aunt
throw her head back and ride a hard prick as if it were a bucking bronc. Then, as she
shrieked out her pleasure at yet another orgasm, Herb saw the room beginning to
spin. It spun faster and faster, and then stopped, upside down, and then everything
went black as the boy fainted.... Continue»
Posted by eremiti 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 496  |  
91%

Watching the Boys Part 6

I laid there in the hot confines of the garage rafters recovering from
the ejaculation I had while I watched Jamal and Jonny, a boy I'd fantasized
about for so long, get fucked on the washing machine. And the worst part
about it is that the boy begged for Jamal to fuck him. My mind swirled
with the comments I heard during the fucking. Jamal was going to go after
Ben! And his best friend Jonny was going to help him!

I grabbed Bryan's suitcase, what I originally came up to get, and
dropped it down to the garage floor. I slowly climbed down from my perch,
grabbed a rag to clean up the cum that was all over my belly. I pulled up
my sweat pants and headed out of the garage. With suitcase in hand, I
headed back to the main house.

Upon exiting the garage I was immediately overwhelmed at the display
of young boy and teen flesh filling the backyard. Ben and Bryan's friends
cavorting around the backyard and in the pool. Some boys wore nothing more
than Speedos while others were wearing board shorts. As I made my way
across the lawn towards the main house, I stayed focused on the sliding
glass door so I wouldn't get distracted and start to perv out. I'd just
cum watching Jonny get fucked, but I didn't want to risk getting hard
again.

I finally made it inside the house closing the patio door behind me.

"Safe. Head upstairs, drop off Bryan`s suitcase and finish preparing
for this weekend's trip." I thought to myself trying to stay focused.

I headed upstairs to Bryan's room and made it to the top of the
landing when I spotted the towel. It was the same towel that Jonny had
used to cover himself laying in the hallway in front of Jamal`s room
further down the hallway. His bedroom door was partially open as I stopped
in front of Bryan's room.

Bryan's bedroom door was the first door on my right and I was about to
enter the room when I heard the distinct sounds of a boy moaning on the
other side. I could also hear the muffled sounds of flesh slapping along
with a deep voice murmuring in the background. I couldn't make out what
was being said. I gently tried the door knob but the it was locked. I
could only stand there and imagine who was fucking Bryan in his own bed,
making a mess of his Sponge Bob sheets. No doubt it was Uncle Dee. I left
the suitcase outside Bryan's door still hearing the low moans of fucking
mixed in with an occasional high pitched yelp coming from behind the closed
door.

Just as I started down the hallway Jonny came out of Jamal's room
wearing a pair of white Speedo's that I'd seen Bryan wearing. The sight of
him in just those skimpy white Speedo's took my breath away. He was also
sporting a nice erection that stretched the material to the limit. His
cock angled snuggly to the left in the suit's tight confines, a noticeable
wet spot near the head of his penis made the mushroom head clearly visible.
The only other thing he was wearing was a big smile across his face as he
walked past me like it was a normal thing.

"Hi Frank." Jonny said as he quickly passed me in the hallway heading
back downstairs. I watched him walk away, his teen ass cheeks looked so
delicious as they bounced out of sight in those tight white Speedos. I
also noticed a wet spot on his ass where Jamal's cum had leaked out. My
head was starting to spin as I braced myself against the wall. The sight
of Jonny's cute bubble butt in those white Speedos was too much for me.

As I paused in the hallway trying to regain my composure, I heard
giggling coming from Jamal's room. It couldn't be Bryan, he was getting
fucked in his bedroom by Uncle Dee. It was definitely the sound of a young
boy. Jamal's bedroom door was ajar so I quietly crept closer and peeked
inside.

It was Jeffy. His back was to me, standing at the foot of the bed
between Jamal`s large muscular thighs. Jeffy was also wearing a pair of
those tight white Speedos.

"What's with those white Speedos?" I thought to myself as I watched
Jamal's large black hands slowly encircle, then caress Jeffy's smooth back.
His manly hands contrasted against Jeffy's smooth white skin.

"Mmmmmm..." I could hear Jeffy moan out as Jamal's hands lowered
until both hands where massaging the boy's spandex covered ass. It was
such a sight to see as Jamal work those small boy cheeks, like a master at
work. And Jeffy sounded like he was enjoying Jamal's manipulations too.

"You like that baby boy?" I heard Jamal say as he hooked his fingers
into the sides of Jeffy's white Speedo's. worked them down his smooth boy
legs, until the white suit dropped to his feet, exposing Jeffy's amazing
boy ass to me. Then I noticed Jamal's body shift as he did something I
couldn't see. I then heard a slurping noise and Jeffy's body stiffen
followed by a loud grunt.

"Uuuuuugh...yeah daddy J, suck me!" Jeffy gasped. The slurping noises
continued for a few more moments as Jeffy's butt flexed forward under
Jamal'a hands. Suddenly Jamal pulled off the boy.

"At this rate, your never gonna get to wear your new Speedos my little
boy slut." I heard Jamal say as I watched his fingers start to dig into
Jeffy's boy crack searching for the boy's sphincter. Jeffy arched his
back, opening his ass up for Jamal's probing digits. Soon, the boy grunted
as one of the fingers found it's target. I watched in amazement as Jamal's
thick finger sank easily into the boy, his hole being already stretched out
from their previous encounter in the spa earlier that day.

"Uuuuungh" grunted little Jeffy, as he felt Jamal work a second finger
into the boy. As Jamal did this I noticed a clear liquid start to leak out
around Jamal's fingers. Then it became thicker with a bit of white mixed
in as he continued to finger fuck the boy. Then it hit me, it was Jamal's
own cum that was leaking out of him.

As Jamal worked the boy's ass with one hand, he reached back with his
other hand and was fiddling with something on the bed. Then his other hand
returned with something in it.

"I wasn't able ta give ya a bump in the spa, but I think you've earned
it now boy." Jamal quickly removed his two fingers then popped the white
nugget inside the boy's loosened asshole, quickly re-inserting his two
thick fingers. Shoving the nugget deep into the boy's colon. Jeffy let
out a loud boyish squeak at the sudden intrusion as Jamal worked his
fingers around inside the boy, getting the nugget to dissolve in his ass.

"AAAAAAAAH! IT BURNS J!!!" Jeffy yelled out as he squirmed on
Jamal's thick fingers. The burning feeling of the dissolving nugget of T
had Jeffy`s ass clenching and unclenching on Jamal's large digits as the
boy's body tensed up with the overwhelming sensations rippling through him.

"UUUNGHAAAGH! BURNS! Mmmmmaaagh!" I could see Jeffy's chest
breathing heavy as his body trembled from the continued discomfort.

"Your doing good my little slut boy. " Jamal said reassuringly as I
watched him start to slowly finger fuck in and out of Jeffy's ass. More of
Jamal's cum, mixed in with the boy's natural ass juices started to trickle
down Jamal's hand and wrist.

"Trust me, It'll get better." I heard Jamal murmur as he easily
slipped in a third finger. Jeffy could only answer with a grunt as his ass
was stretched even further.

"Uuuuuuungh..." Jeffy panted as Jamal's three fingers really started
to work on the thirteen year olds stretched out ass. From my vantage point I
could see the boy lean forward against Jamal as he tried to steady himself
from the sensations he was receiving from Jamal's three thick fingers
pushing in and out of him. The boy's legs grew weak as the sensations over
took him.

"You want my cock boy?' I heard Jamal murmur in Jeffy's ear. A low
grunt came from Jeffy.

"I can't hear you boy." Jamal said with a bit more f***e in his voice
followed by him burying and twisting his three fingers deep into the boy's
dripping ass.

"Uuuugh!" Jeffy moaned out as Jamal twisted his fingers again.

"Y...Yeah!" Jeffy stuttered again as Jamal continued to twist inside
the boy.

"I want your cock daddy J!" Jeffy finally said lustfully as he
started to f***e himself down on Jamal's twisting hand.

"Yeah, you want daddy's cock don't you boy?" I could hear Jamal say
to the boy gyrating lustfully on his fingers. It looked so hot to see the
thirteen year old neighbor boy lost in lust as Jamal manipulated him with his
fingers from the inside.

"F...f...fuck me daddy J F...f...fuck me." I heard Jeffy plead.

"Go ahead boy, show daddy how much you want his cock." Said Jamal as
he removed his fingers from Jeffy's sloppy hole. I was amazed to see the
boy's sphincter stay open for a bit then slowly close up. Jamal leaned
back on the bed as Jeffy climbed up on top of Jamal. I could now see
Jamal's thick muscular thighs spread wide before me, his hard cock and
balls now completely displayed in front of me as laid back on the bed. I
spotted a thick cock ring around the base of Jamal's cock, no doubt so he
could stay hard for a long periods of time.

Jeffy took Jamal's thick eight inch's of flesh in his hand and guided
it to his small boy entrance as Jeffy squatted down over Jamal's waist.
Jeffy paused as he nudged the large head against his small sloppy boy hole.
It looked impossible for that thick piece of meat to fit into Jeffy's tiny
entrance. All of sudden, Jeffy jammed himself down on that thick piece of
cock flesh. His hole resisted for a few seconds, then I watched in
amazement as Jamal's cock started to slowly disappear into the boy's tight
colon.

"UUUUGH!" Jeffy moaned out with a sound of desperation in his voice.

"MMMMPH! AAAAAGH! NNNYEAH!" Jeffy moaned out with each downward push
as he used his weight to cram more and more of Jamal's thick eight inches
into his tight boy ass. Three, then four, then six inches slipped inside
Jeffy's ass as he continued to relax his boy ass and work his way down.
The thick black member pushing Jeffy's insides apart as it slide into the
boy.

I couldn't believe I was getting hard again so quickly after watching
Jamal fuck Jonny in the garage. But watching thirteen year old Jeffy work that
eight inch tube into him was even hotter.

"AAAAAAAAAAOOOOOOOOO GAWD!" I heard Jeffy yell out as the muscles in
his ass finally fully relaxed from the T bump. Jeffy slide down completely
as he became fully impaled on Jamal`s cock. The boy collapsed forward onto
Jamal's body as Jeffy experienced the fullness of having Jamal's cock up
his boy hole for a second time that day.

I could see Jeffy's hole spasm around the base of Jamal's cock as I
had a clear view of where the reclining man and boy were now fully
connected. I could hear little whimpers coming from Jeffy as he started to
make small movements with his ass, working an inch of Jamal's cock in and
out of his sloppy ass. How Jeffy was able to get the massive cock into his
small body was beyond me. But it was hot as fuck to see it happen right
before my eyes.

"Fuck yeah Jeffy." I heard Jamal mumble as Jeffy picked up speed.

"Uuung!"...slurp..."Uuungh!"...slap..."Aaaagh!"...slorp...

The squatting boy really started to get into fucking himself on
Jamal's fuck stick. The grunts and groans from young Jeffy mixed in with
the sounds of sloppy, slapping wet flesh increased as he started to work
his ass up and down Jamal's glistening black shaft. The boy had a lustful
rhythm going as he impaled himself on that thick black cock with each
downward thrust.

"Fuck boy! Work my cock!" Jamal moaned out as the boy continued his
assault. I could see Jamal's balls start to tighten up as he got closer to
shooting his "love frosting" into Jeffy for the second time today. I then
noticed Jamal's hands grip the boy's waist. He took over Jeffy's movements
and really started to pound the boy down on his cock.

"UUUNGH!"...slurp, slurp, slurp..."AAAAHH!"...slap, slurp,
slap..."MMMGGAAGH!"...slorp, slorp, slorp...

Jamal effortlessly power fucked the thirteen year old, Jeffy's arms and
legs flailed limply as Jamal's cock pounded the boy's colon. Jeffy looked
like a boy sized flesh tube as Jamal was now fucking his entire length into
and out of the boy. Loud sucking and squelching noises filled the bedroom
as Jamal's full eight inches fucked easily in and out of the boy.

"MMMmmmMMMmmmMMMghhaaahhhWWWD!..." Jeffy and Jamal were reduced to a
series of long endless grunts and groans, the ability to form words was now
beyond them as they fucked in a d**g induced frenzy.

Jeffy's ass was a sloppy mess as Jamal jack hammered in and out of the
boy. A mixture of Jamal's previous load mixed in with Jeffy's ass juices
coated Jamal's tight ball sack as it dripped off and made a small wet spot
on the bed beneath them.

I couldn't resist massaging my cock in my sweat pants as I continued
to spy on them from the hallway. The sounds of sex echoing through the
second floor hallway as Jamal and Jeffy's wild fuck session continued to
intensify.

Then, Jamal thrust up into the boy, pulling Jeffy down on his cock,
fully impaling the boy with all eight inches of his thick hard cock. Jeffy
arched backwards as he let out a loud groan, then he dropped forward
followed by the sounds of passionate kissing. I could imagine Jamal's
large tongue jammed into the boy's mouth as they dueled tongues together.

Jamal then quickly rolled the boy over onto his back and started to
really hammer into the pinned boy on the bed. Jeffy's coltish boy legs
wrapped around Jamal's wildly thrusting hips as he pounded the boy's ass.

All I could hear where muffled moans and slurping noises, no words
were spoken as I watched Jamal's ass buck and flex as he fucked Jeffy with
wild abandon. His hard black cock was a blur as I watched it piston in and
out of the thirteen year old. I could barely see Jeffy under Jamal as the
large man pummeled the boy faster and faster as he got closer and closer to
shooting his load.

"AAAAAAAUUUUUUUNNNAAAAGH!" I heard Jamal roar out as his butt muscles
tensed jamming his cock fully into young Jeffy. I could see his balls
contract as he injected the boy with his "love frosting". The only visible
signs of the boy where his slim legs still clinging around Jamal's hips.

I backed away from the door, my cock now fully hard and tenting my
sweat pants. Jamal had taken both Jonny and Jeffy in the same day, and
both boy's looked like they enjoyed it. They also looked like they were no
strangers to man/boy sex. Where did they learn such stuff? Thank goodness
Ben hadn't come upstairs and seen any of this.

I quickly retreated to the safety of my bedroom. I collapsed on the
bed, whipped out my hard dripping cock, and started to furiously jack off
to the recent images of both Jonny and Jeffy getting taken by Jamal. And
who knows what was happening in Bryan`s room with Uncle Dee. I continued
to stroke myself off, I couldn't help fantasies about what could happen to
Ben while I'll be gone. It was now a question of when, rather than if,
Jamal was going to take Ben's ass. Especially with Jonny's pledge to help
Jamal get Ben's ass.

Before I knew it, my cock erupted all over my stomach, again! For the
third time in one day! A few shots even made it up onto my chest. I
haven't done that since before I was married. In fact, I almost felt like
a teenager again with the amount of erections and ejaculations I've had in
one day. After this last climax I quickly nodded off and fell asl**p. My
body needed recharging and I couldn't resist the sl**p my body craved.

I woke up later feeling fantastic, the best I'd felt in a long time.
I headed out of my master bedroom and down the hall. All the bedroom doors
where now open and no one was around. I guess everyone had moved outside
to the backyard again. Thank goodness for that I thought. I made my way
downstairs and out into the warm evening air, the sun had set and the tiki
lamps where lit all around the pool. All of Ben's and Bryan's friends
where still having a blast as they roughhoused in the pool and around the
grassy area. Everyone was having a good time but I also noticed that all
the boys where wearing white Speedos.

"That's odd?" I though to myself. "When did Jamal hand out all these
Speedos and how did he get some of the more shy boys to wear them?"

Then I noticed Jamal, wearing just a pair of board shorts, standing in
the grassy area as the boys played around him. He was staring directly at
me with a huge grin on his face, his muscles glistening. I thought it was
odd the way he was looking at me. Then he did something I didn't expect.
He slid his hands into his loose board shorts and started to rub his crotch
in plain sight of the boys, just massaging his groin with both hands while
continuing to stare at me with that grin on his face. Then he hooked his
fingers into the sides of his shorts, pushed them down, then kicked them
off with one of his feet.

Jamal was now standing completely naked as the boys played around him
in their white Speedos, seemingly oblivious to what he was doing. Jamal
continued to stroke his cock it started to harden in his hands. It quickly
reached it's eight inch girth but to my shock it continued to grow larger
and thicker. The boys playing around him finally notice this amazing sight
and I thought for sure they where going to run in terror.

But the boys gathered around the cock as it continued to inflate,
growing freely in Jamal's hands. His member grew with each pulse of
Jamal's heart beat as the boys whispering amongst themselves watching the
growing b**st extend in both length and girth.

Then the boys started to touch and rub his cock. Jamal continued to
smile directly at me the whole time, closing his eyes momentarily when the
sensations of the rubbing boys overwhelmed him. I noticed Bryan, Jeffy,
and Jonny, all wearing their white Speedos, right in there rubbing away
along with all their friends.

The boys worshipped his cock as it now had grown to a mammoth size.
It must have been over six feet long and at least four feet around. And it
was still growing!

More boys from the pool joined in to rub Jamal's monster cock. Soon,
all the boys had gathered around his massive member as it now extended a
mammoth eight feet out from Jamal's body. I was shocked at what I was
seeing!

"How can this happen?! What the hell is going on?!" I thought as I
watched the boys flock around Jamal and his massive penis. I saw Bryan hop
up on it like it was a horse as he started to hump the massive member in
just his white Speedo. Jeffy soon followed Bryan's lead and hopped up
behind him. Jamal's cock responded by becoming rock hard and emitting a
massive amount of pre-cum from it's slit. That's when I noticed that
Jamal's balls had grown to a massive size as well behind him.

"Daddy needs you." Jamal finally spoke to the Speedo wearing boys as
he continued to stare at me, like he could see right through me. Bryan
reacted first and hopped down from his position and stood in front of the
massive oozing cock head. Bryan looked over his shoulder at me with a
devious smile, then turned back to the massive cock. I then watched in
horror as my youngest son stuck his hands into the wet piss slit and
pushed, arms first, into the cock. He quickly wiggled his head in,
followed by his shoulders, then his torso. Then the cock took over and
slurped the rest of him in like a piece of spaghetti.

Then the boys let out a loud cheer and they all moved to the front of
Jamal's cock and started to push themselves in. One by one, the Speedo
clad boy's f***ed themselves into Jamal's massive piss slit. Each one
getting gobbled up as they pushed into the snake like b**st. Jamal's balls
where growing to a massive size as his hungry cock swallowed up boy after
boy.

Soon all the boys where in Jamal's balls, I could see them wriggling
around inside. Then I noticed a boy run past me towards Jamal's cock. It
was my Ben! He ran up to the cock and stopped in front of it. Ben, then
turned and looked at me. Unfastened his board shorts and pushed them down
revealing him wearing a pair of those same white Speedos the other boys
where wearing. He smiled that same devious smile Bryan did, then turned to
the cock and dove in head first, jamming his body into the dripping cum
slit. Jamal grunted and started to flex his cock as he swallowed Ben up in
less just a few seconds.

Then Jamal flexed his cock upward as I watched the bulge of Ben's body
slide down his shaft and deposited into Jamal's warping balls.

"Their all mine now Frank." Jamal says breathlessly to me as he
starts to stroke his massive cock as it towers over him. I watch Jamal's
balls grow tight squeezing the boys inside into cum as he strokes furiously
to a massive orgasm. I can see Jamal's balls working the boys, making them
his cum! My boys are in there! The neighbor boys! My boys team mates!
Jamal continues to stroke at a fever pace until he let's out a humungous
grunt.

"YYYEEEEAAAHHHHH!!!!!" Jamal yells out as massive amounts of cum and
multiple pairs of white Speedo's go flying all over the backyard leaving
everything coated in a layer of cum.

I screamed out "NNNNNOOOO!" as I sat up with a fright. Then I
realized I was still in my bedroom dripping with sweat. What the hell did
I just dream? I slowly got up and made my way to the bathroom and splashed
some water on my face. Even my dreams where torturing me.

It looked like the sun was about to set as I glanced out the bathroom
window. I needed to make sure Bryan packed his suitcase for tomorrow. The
upstairs hallway was quiet and all the doors to the bedrooms where open, it
felt eerie after the dream I just had. I glanced into Jamal's room, there
was a noticeable wet spot still on the bed where I witnessed Jamal and
young Jeffy fuck like wild a****ls a few hours earlier.

Bryan's room was now open and his suitcase was open and on his bed,
some of his clothes where already packed inside. But I couldn't tell what
had happened between Uncle Dee and him from the surroundings. Everything
looked normal.

I headed downstairs and out to the backyard to see who was still here.
As I stepped out onto the patio, I spotted a few heads in the spa, and two
boys in the pool floating around. All of the other boys had already headed
home as the sun set behind the Santa Monica mountains. It looked like
Uncle Dee had packed up and left, his grill was gone but there was plenty
of food still out on the patio table.

I spotted Bryan, Jeffy and Jamal in the spa and surprisingly they were
just sitting there in the bubbles relaxing from all the stimulation they`d
shared over the last few hours. For once they were too tired to do
anything. They ignored me as they soaked in the hot tub. In the pool I
spotted Jonny and Ben floating on some pool rafts. Seeing everyone finally
spent I headed back inside to the kitchen, made myself a plate of food and
went to my office to finish up some paper work for the big weekend meeting.

As I wrapped up my work it was now dark outside, I heard the boys come
in from the backyard and attack the kitchen like a bunch of hungry wolves.
I called Bryan into the office from the kitchen and reminded him not to
forget to finish packing for the trip tomorrow.

"Sure thing Frank." Bryan said in a rather flippant tone.

"Hey?! What's with all the attitude young man?" I said in a firmly.

"I do what MY daddy tells me to do." Bryan replied defiantly.

"Well I'm your father young man and you will treat me with more
respect!" I boomed.

"I think my new daddy will have something to say about that...frank."
Bryan said with a sneer on his face. Now Bryan was really pissing me off.

"All right you little shit! Get back here!" I growled as I started
after him. Bryan face changed from a look of defiance to fear as he knew
he had crossed the line and quickly disappeared into the kitchen, then I
could hear him run out the back door. I was his father and he needed to be
reminded of this fact.

As I stormed through the kitchen in hot pursuit of Bryan, I quickly
past Ben, Jonny, and Jeffy eating at the kitchen counter. They all had a
look of confusion as to what was going on.

"Uh oh, Bryan did something again." Ben said quietly to Jonny and
Jeffy in an amused big b*****r tone. I was glad I was leaving with him
tomorrow morning. The sooner I get him away from Jamal the better.

As I approached the backdoor I saw Bryan return with Jamal behind him.
Jamal had a smirk on his face that made me feel very uncomfortable. But
surprisingly, Bryan looked a bit humble. I was about to tear into both of
them when Jamal said something that stopped me dead in my tracks.

"I think you need to apologize to your father." He said in a stern
tone to Bry.

"I'm sorry...f...father." Bryan says in a sad tone.

"You need to show better manners to Frank." Jamal continued.

"I'm his father." I corrected Jamal.

"Of course, his father." Jamal said looking up at me with a grin.

"yes, I will" Bryan said in a defeated tone.

"Now go upstairs and finish packing like a good boy." Jamal said to
the sulking boy. I was suspicious of Jamal's reasons for backing me up.
But at least he helped me out with Bryan. I heard snickering from the
kitchen as Ben, Jonny, and Jeffy watched from the kitchen.

"You got busted!" I heard one of them say.

"Shut up!" Bryan mumbled back as he slowly walked upstairs like he
was being sent to the gallows.

"All right boy's enough." Jamal piped up.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!" Jonny screamed as he leapt out of his chair
startling everybody in the room.

"Sorry, the vibrate mode was on." Jonny said with an embarrassed look
on his face as he pulled his iphone out of his white Speedos and answered
the phone.

Jeffy and Ben started to laugh uncontrollably, and so did Jamal and I.

"God he looks good in those Speedos." I thought to myself.

"OK Jeffy, mom said you have to come home now." Jonny says to his
little b*****r as he ended the call.

"Alright." Jeffy said sadly as he stepped into his flip flops and
headed for the front door. "Just wish I could spend the night like Jonny."
Jeffy continued in his dejected tone. I head back to my office to get my
brief case ready as Jamal walked with Jeffy to the front door.

"You want me to walk you back little boy?' I hear Jamal say to Jeffy.
I can't help myself as I spy on what Jamal might do around these hot boys.
I listen in from inside my office door at the conversation happening in the
foyer.

"I'm big boy now." Jeffy says with a giggle proudly. Then I hear him
whisper to Jamal. "I took your pee pee inside me twice today." Followed
by another boyish giggle. Then it got quiet for a moment, I couldn't hear
anything going on, but I knew something was happening in the foyer.

I peaked out my office door and saw Jeffy in Jamal's arms as they
passionately kissed each other. His small boyish legs wrapped around
Jamal's waist as their tongue's dueled franticly. Jamal's hands were
massaging Jeffy's thirteen year old ass inside his new pair of white Speedos as
he supported the boy in their passionate embrace. The boy would grunt and
moan from what I think was Jamal's finger fucked the boy inside his white
suit.

Jamal pulled back and let the boy slide down over his hard thick
bulging cock that was noticeable in his board shorts. Jeffy's cute little
boy cock was tenting his Speedo now.

"OK you, get your cute boy ass home and I'll see you later." Jamal
said to the little nymph as he slapped the boy on the ass. Jeffy let out a
yelp and a giggle as he headed home in just a pair of white Speedo's and
his flip flops. I ducked back into my office as Jamal headed back to the
Kitchen. I heard Jamal and the boys chatting it up in the kitchen as they
finished eating. As I listened in on the conversation the boys where
discussing which film to watch down in the basement screening room. Jonny
wanted to watch a comedy and Ben wanted to watch an action flick.

"READY!" I heard Bryan yell out as he announced himself from the top
of the stairs. Then I heard the standard `THUMP' `THUMP' `THUMP' `THUMP'
as he ran down the stairs.

As I sat at my desk I could see the door leading down to the basement
where the screening room and weight room where. I could hear commotion in
the kitchen as Bryan joined the boys and Jamal who where now heading for
the basement. As the boys gathered around the basement door I spoke up
from the office.

"Don't stay up too late Bry, remember the airport shuttle get's here
early in the morning." I said to Bryan from the office.

"Yeah, I will." Bry said with a smile, he was definitely in a better
mood than just a few minutes ago.

I watched each boy go down the stairs, Jonny and Bryan where still wearing
those damn sexy white Speedos. Ben had on his board shorts, the same with
Jamal.

Just as Jamal was about to head down, he stopped and we made eye
contact. He smiled that damn smile at me again then continued to head
down. The chattering of the boys grew muffled then silent as I watched the
door close, then I heard it lock. Why would Jamal lock the door? For some
reason the clicking of the lock made my cock hard. He wasn't going to do
something with all those boys was he? With my Ben? I knew he already had
his way with the other two boys.

But then I remembered what Jonny had said to Jamal in the garage. And
Bryan was down there too. Three against one.

"Oh Shit!" I thought to myself.
... Continue»
Posted by bttmjerguy 3 months ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1459  |  
100%
  |  1